=! yet x 8 BZO8ESIO LOLI € Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2010 with funding from University of Toronto http://www. archive.org/details/woodmanualofnat00boul LIBRARY FACULTY OF FORESTRY UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO a ee ee eee ) it % i t * ° ’ . > if "i j , fi ‘ } ; ‘ ‘ i h { j Si 0 ua i 4 1 7 1 f ye / | i ft f o * 1 ‘ 4 j no y i iy i's | , { 4 i [i ¥ ‘ ; j j : ri : : Thy Tay ts 4a , J . i 7 te ‘ ; a hy _ a - Di ar eo WOOD: A MANUAL OF THE NATURAL HISTORY AND INDUSTRIAL APPLICATIONS OF THE TIMBERS OF COMMERCE SOME. OPINIONS OF THE PRESS ON THE FIRST EDITION “An immense amount of information about the timbers of commerce from many points of view. . .. The author has done his work much in his own way, and, on the whole, has done it well. ... The material is well arranged and rendered accessible by what appears to be a very complete index.” —Nature. “This handy, useful volume.”—Engineering News. “ ...A book of solid information on a subject that few people know anything about. It is a book much wanted by practical people, and will be a useful volume for the landowner and the timber merchant, and, in short, for anyone who works in wood, from the boy of the village carving club to the architect and surveyor... .”—Pall Mall Gazette. “We have no hesitation in recommending the present volume as a useful elementary work of reference to all who are interested in timber and its many and varied uses. It is just the book that has long been wanted by land agents, foresters, and woodmen, and it should find a place in all technical school and village libraries.”—Field. *.. . The book may unhesitatingly be commended for the clear arrangement and presentation of the contents. ... Professor Boulger’s book may safely be commended to the notice of those who are seeking for an introduction to the subject, especially those who have already some practical knowledge which they wish to supplement.”—Swurveyor. “e .. . The arrangement of the matter being excellent, and the printing very clear, while the standardisation of the commercial names of the woods, by adopting one synonym, and referring to it all the other synonyms which are given in the alphabetical list, is very useful. The accenting of the Latin scientific names of the trees should ensure their correct pronunciation. ... Mr. Boulger has produced a very useful work; and although it cannot be considered as a completely authoritative account of wood, it will be easy to correct its defects in a new edition. ... There are disputes in the trade as regards the identity of some kinds of timber, that find their way into the Law Courts, and such disputes would be less frequent were Mr. Boulger’s book to be consulted by timber merchants. . . .”—Gardeners’ Chronicle. ‘a ae . “So far as arrangement and lucidity are concerned, seems to us a capital text-book.”— Times. > WwooD PANU AL OF THH NATURAL HISTORY AND DUS ERTAL APPLICATIONS OF THE TIMBERS OF COMMERCE BY Capos DOULGER, F.L.S:, F.G.8., F.R.H.S., A.S-1. HONORARY PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY IN THE ROYAL AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE; LECTURER ON BOTANY, GEOLOGY AND FORESTRY IN THE CITY OF LONDON COLLEGE ; HONORARY MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ENGLISH ARBORICULTURAL SOCIETY ; AUTHOR OF ““FPAMILIAR TREES,” ‘‘ THE USES OF PLANTS,” ETC. WITH 48 PLATES AND 43 OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED LONDON EDWARD ARNOLD 1908 [All rights reserved] Dedicated BY KIND PERMISSION TO THE MASTER AND WARDENS OF THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF CARPENTERS AND THE MASTER AND WARDENS OF THE WORSHIPFUL COMPANY OF TURNERS PREFACE In an attempt, such as this, to cover a wide ground, within a book of small compass, perfect accuracy cannot be hoped for, complete- ness is impossible, and originality is neither expected nor desirable. Rather, however, than burden the body of the book with constant acknowledgments of indebtedness, I have thought it better to add a bibliographical appendix, indicating those works from which I have borrowed most freely. For Figs. 1, 7, 16, 17, 20, and 29 I am indebted to the courtesy of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press ; for Figs. 10, 18, 21-28, and 27 to that of the late Professor Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner and Co. ; for Figs. 12, 13, 15, 26, and 30 to that of Professor Somerville and Mr. David Douglas; and for Figs. 4 and 28, which are photographed from nature, to Mr. D. F. Mackenzie of Morton Hall, Midlothian ; whilst Figs. 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 11, 14, 24, 25, and 37-43 have been drawn for me by Miss Emily Carter. To Mr. James A. Weale, of Liverpool, I am even more deeply indebted. - Not only has he supplied the photographs for Figs. 32-36 and for all the 48 plates in Appendix IV.; but throughout my work of revision he has aided me with numerous corrections and suggestions from the store of his unrivalled practical knowledge. I have thought it well to indicate the pronunciation of the Latin names by putting an accent over the syllables on which the stress falls; and it may be desirable to point out here that the chief symbols employed in Part IT. are explained on pp. 120 and 121. How incomplete my work is may be gauged by the statement that, while there are undoubtedly several thousand woods used in various parts of the world, only about 1,000 are here enumerated ; but these include most of those which are practically known in general commerce, and to have dealt with more would have necessi- tated a volume fully twice as large. GiasaB: ‘** Woop is an indispensable part of the material structure upon which civilization rests; and it is to be remembered always that the immense increase of the use of iron and substitutes for wood in many structures, while it has meant a relative decrease in the amount of wood used, has been accompanied by an absolute increase in the amount of wood used. More wood is used than ever before in our history.” PRESIDENT RoosEVELT, January 3, 1905. vi CONTENTS PART I.—OF WOOD IN GENERAL CHAPTER I THE ORIGIN, STRUCTURE, AND DEVELOPMENT OF WOOD, AND ITS USE TO THE TREE S - - e 3 ‘ é CHAPTER II THE RECOGNITION AND CLASSIFICATION OF Woops CHARTER fl DrFrects oF Woop = - : z c = z i CHAPTER IV SELECTION, DURABILITY, SEASONING, AND STORAGE OF Woops CHAPTER V Tue Users or Woops - = = : a s CHAPTER VI Our SUPPLIES OF Woop - 2 = = = 2 CHAPTER VII Testina Woop - : = = < 2 = . : PART II.—WOODS OF COMMERCE THEIR SOURCES, CHARACTERS, AND USES. - - - - vil PAGE 34 76 94 vill CONTENTS APPENDICES PAGE J. EXPLANATION OF SOME TERMS USED WITH REFERENCE TO COoN- VERTED TIMBER, ETC. - - - - - = = = X08} Il. Tort Microscopic EXAMINATION OF Woops = : 2 = St0ks III. Sexecr BrBLrioGRAPHy - - = E = : = : = ay IV. THe Distinctive Microscopic STRUCTURES OF Woops: (Puates I.-XLVIII.) - = = : : = - - 309 NOTES - - - - - - - - - - - - 9322 INDEX - = = S = = Xs S 7 és = Spt — ba | owns SS oe Go bo m5 Ll oe cd Cone = — HID OP LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS FIGURES IN THE TEXT Transverse Section of an Oak : sf m . Growing-point of Stem - : = 2 . Terminal Bud - 2 ’ ' Transverse Section of Stem of Clématis 2 = Early Development of Exogenous Stem _ - - . Diagrams of Exogenovs Stem - - : Transverse Section of Stem of Helianthus - . Longitudinal Section of Helianthus - - Pits) s - - - - . Elements of Oak Wood - . - . Coniferous Wood — - - - - . Wood of Spruce (Picéa excélsa) . Transverse Section of Picéa excélsa_ - . Resin-duct—- - - - . Radial Section of Abies pectindta . Diagram of Merismatic Tissue - . Transverse Section of Pinus sylvéstris 18. . Transverse Section of Oak, natural size - . Transverse Section of Oak, diagrammatic . Tangential Section of Oak, magnified - - . Tangential Section of Oak, more highly magnified - . Radial Section of Oak, highly magnified — - . Wood of Oak, diagrammatic - - . Dicotyledonous Wood, magnified — - - . Transverse Section of Beech, magnified - . Transverse Section of Oak, highly magnified . Transverse Section of Buckthorn, magnified . Transverse Section of Linden - - . Radial Section of Pinus sylvéstris - - . Transverse Section of Ash, natural size - . Transverse Section of Humiria floribinda - . Transverse Section of Lophira alata - - - Transverse Section of Oak, magnified - 1X PAGE 20 20 21 22 23 24 24 25 26 27 28 2g 20 dl 32 40 43 45 46 47 Plank badly laid XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. DOXA. XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX. XXX. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS . Transverse Section of Dillénia indica - - 5. Transverse Section of Rhus Cotinus - - - . Transverse Section of Juglans cinérea - = . Cup- and Heart- . Star-shake . Heart-shake - - - - . Structural Aggregates - - - - . Plank well laid 42. . Honeycombed Board - - - - - shake - - - - PLATES IN APPENDIX IV . Banksia serrata, transverse section . Banksia serrata, radial section . Banksia serrata, tangential section . Moreton Bay Fig (Ficus macrophylla) . Padouk (Pterocarpus marsupium) . Cassia Fistula . Lignum-vite (Guaiacum officinale) . Albizzia procera . Greenheart (Nectandra Rodici?) . Thingan (Hopea odorata) . Sideroxylon borbonicum) . Calophyllum Tacamahaca . American Ash (Fraxinus americana) . Locust (Robinia pseudacacia) . Laburnum (Cytisus Laburnum) American Elm (Ulmus americana) Chestnut (Castanea sativa) American White Oak (Quercus alba) Hickory (Hicoria ovata) Persimmon (Diospyros Virginiana) Teak (T'ectona grandis) African Mahogany Cuban Mahogany Cigar-Box Cedar (Cedrela odorata) Buckthorn (Rhamnus catharticus) American Walnut (Juglans nigra) Karri (Lucalyptus versicolor) Western or American Plane (Platanus occidentalis) American Beech (Fagus ferruginea) Hornbeam (Carpinus Betulus) PAGE 48 50 51 56 57 58 67 67 68 70 XXXI. XXXII. XXXII. XXXIV. XXXV. XXXVI. XXXVII. XXXVITI. XXXIX. XL. XLI. XLII. XLITI. XLIV. XLV. XLVI. XLVII. XLVITI. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS Alder (Alnus glutinosa) Syeamore (Acer pseudoplatanus) American Holly (llex opaca) Canary Whitewood (Liriodendron tulipifera) Satin Walnut (Liquidambar styraciflua) Basswood (T%lia americana) Hawthorn (Crategus oxyacantha) Pear (Pyrus communis) Canadian Birch (Betula lenta) Willow (Salix alba) Yew (Laxus baccata) Californian Redwood (Sequoia sempervirens) Cedar of Lebanon (Cedrus libant) White Spruce (Picea alba) Larch (Larix europea) Oregon or Douglas Pine (Pseudotsuga Douglasii) Pinus palustris (the Pitch Pine of English Commerce) Pinus Strobus (the Yellow Pine of English Commerce, White Pine of America, Weymouth Pine of Gardens) My s - J a : 4 ‘’ ag , . a : * 7 - . PART I.—OF WOOD IN GENERAL CHAPTER I THE ORIGIN, STRUCTURE, AND DEVELOPMENT OF WOOD AND ITS USE TO THE TREE. Few, if any, of the products of nature are of such manifold utility as wood. Though coal has in many lands largely replaced it as fuel, and as a source of tar, though stone, brick, and iron or steel have often been substituted for it as house-building materials, and the metals last mentioned for the construction of ships, new uses are constantly arising for it, such as railway sleepers, pavements, and paper-making, so as to more than make up for the saving effected by these substitutes. In England and the United States, for example, the consumption of wood per head of the population during the last half-century has more than doubled. Most people are aware that for these manifold uses a great number of different woods are employed in the various countries of the world—woods that differ in colour, grain, hardness, weight, flexibility, and other properties almost as widely as the trees by which they are produced vary in foliage, flower, or fruit. It is, however, not so generally recognized that the suitability of wood of any kind for some particular purpose depends mainly upon its internal structure. This structure is determined not by man’s employment of the material, but by the vital requirements of the tree when growing. Our present concern is with wood as a material in the arts, and not with any merely botanical interest it may have, or with its cultivation as a crop by the forester. In dealing with the means of recognizing different kinds of wood we shall, therefore, not depend in any way upon characters derived from bark, leaves, flowers, or fruit—the characters, that is, of standing, or of un- converted timber—but only on those of the wood itself as it. 1 2 OF WOOD IN GENERAL appears in the timber market. At the same time, if we are to be able to identify woods and determine their suitability for various economic applications, it is absolutely essential that we should know something of their origin, structure, development, and use to the plants that produced them. Wood does not occur in any plants of a lower grade than ferns ; and in the higher plants in which it does occur it is chiefly, but not exclusively, in the stem. The main physiological function of wood is the mechanical one of giving strength to resist the increasing weight of the structure as it grows erect and branches. Submerged aquatic plants, buoyed up, as they are, by the water, do not form wood in their stems, nor, as a rule, do annuals, nor, at first, the succulent, flexible shoots of longer-lived plants. In ferns, even when growing into lofty trees, and in allied plants, the wood, though dense, consists largely of scattered longitudinal strands and often of cells of no great vertical length. Though there are also generally woody layers just below the surface of the stem, giving it considerable strength as a whole, this structure renders tree-ferns useless as timber. For all practical purposes, therefore, wood is produced only by the highest sub-kingdom of the plant world, the seed-bearing or flowering plants, the Spermatophyta or Phanerogamia of botanists. This great group of plants is sub-divided, mainly by characters derived from parts other than their stems, into two divisions, the Gymnospérme, or plants the seeds of which are naked, 7.e. not enclosed in a fruit, and the Angiospérme, or fruit-bearing plants. The Gymnosperms are all perennial trees and shrubs; but of three ‘“‘ Natural Orders”? into which they are divided, two, the Cycaddcee and Gnetacee, belong almost exclusively to the Southern Hemisphere and are valueless as timber. The third Natural Order is the Conifere, so named from the general arrangement of its seeds on a series of overlapping scales arranged in a cone, but having also other general characters, one of the most conspicuous of which is the production of numerous narrow, rigid, undivided leaves, whence they get the familiar name of needle-leaved trees. The members of this Order, which includes the Pines, Firs, Larches, Cedars, etc., have much-branched stems, and wood which, though in many points, such as its arrangement in annual rings of growth, it resembles that of some other, more highly- organized plants, has, as we shall see, many peculiarities. It is, in general, of rapid growth, soft and of even texture, and very commonly abounds in resinous substances. They are, therefore, often spoken of as *‘ soft woods” or as ‘‘ resinous woods,” and being, from these characteristics, both easily worked and of considerable PLANTS WHICH PRODUCE WOOD 3 durability, are more entensively used than any other class of woods. The Maidenhair-tree of China and Japan (Ginkgo biloba) is exceptional among conifers in having broad leaves : neither this tree nor the Yew can be said to bear cones, though their seeds are naked: the Yew is destitute of resin; and the epithet “ soft- wooded ” applies to Willow, Poplar, Horse-chestnut, etc., as truly as to conifers. The second and higher division of seed-bearing plants, the Angiospérme, is divided into two Classes, which, whilst agreeing in having their seeds enclosed in fruits, differ in many characters, and in none more than in the structure of their stems. They are known botanically, from the number of seed-leaves or cotyledons of their embryos, as Monocotylédons and Dicotylédons. The Mono- cotyledons, with one such seed-leaf, comprise lilies, orchids, bananas, palms, sedges, grasses, etc. Few of these, such as Palms and Bamboos, reach the dimensions of trees, and those which do so have generally unbranched stems which do not as a rule increase in diameter after the very earliest stages of their growth, the wood in them being confined to isolated strands crowded together towards their outer surfaces. Though such stems may occasionally, like those of tree-ferns, be utilized “in the round,’ and veneers, cut from the outer part of the stem of the Cocoa-nut Palm (Cocos nucifera), and known, from the appearance of the dark-coloured woody strands in the lighter ground-tissue, as “ Porcupine-wood,” are used for inlaying, Monocotyledons may well be ignored as economic sources of wood. Dicotyledons, so named from having two seed-leaves to the embryo, comprise an immense and varied assemblage of plants, a very large proportion of which are merely herbaceous, never forming wood. In those perennial members of the Class, how- ever, which acquire the dimensions of trees or shrubs, the stem generally branches freely, has a separable “ bark,’ and increases in girth with age; the wood, though, as we shall see, it differs in several important but not very obvious characters, agreeing with that of conifers in being arranged in rings produced in successive seasons (Fig. 1). These rings, as they appear in a cross-section of a tree, or conically tapering sheaths surrounding the tree, as they in fact are, form on the outside of the wood of previous seasons and beneath the bark; and this type of stem, characteristic of gymnosperms and dicotyledons, is in consequence correctly termed exdgenous, from the Greek ex, outside of, and gennao, to produce. The term enddgenous, still sometimes applied to the structure of the stem of monocotyledons, is less accurate. 1—2 4 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Dicotyledons are commonly slower of growth than conifers, and their wood, especially that near the centre of the stem, is often much harder. They bear as a rule also broad, net-veined leaves ; and are known familiarly, therefore, as ‘* hardwoods,” or as ‘* broad-leaved trees.” Such are the Oak, Beech, Ash, Elm, Teak, Willow, Alder, etc. It is then only with the two classes of exogenous stems, those of gymnosperms or needle-leaved trees, and those of dicotyledons or broad-leaved trees, that we are concerned. Though, as we have already said, conifers and broad-leaved trees present important differences in the structure and conse- quent character of their wood, their manner of growth is so nearly identical in its initial stages and broad outlines that we may well treat them at first collectively. It is, perhaps, the many branches and the numerous small leaves exposed by Fic. 1.—Transverse section of an Oak, 25 years old. (After Le Maout and Decaisne, from The Elements of Botany, by permission of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press.) means of these branches to a maximum of air and light in these two groups of plants (as contrasted with the general absence of branching, and the small number and large size of the leaves in ferns and palms) that has determined the produc- tion of the progressively enlarging, solid stem that characterizes them. It must be remembered, however, that the stem of a tree fulfils several very distinct physiological purposes. Besides bearing up the weight of leaves and flowers so as best to obtain the air and light they require, it is the means of communication between the root and the leaves. Through it the water and its 1 « This statement is too general when the trees of the whole world are taken into account. Species of Hucalyptus and Casuarina, Altingia excelsa, Bombax mala- baricum, Cedrela Toona, Mahogany, and planted Teak grow faster than any Conifer. Even among our European trees, Birch, Alder, Ash, and Sycamore more than hold their own with Conifers for the first thirty years; the rapid growth of Poplars is well known, and Beech beats Spruce and Silver fir up to seventy or eighty years, and after ninety outgrows Scots Pine.’ —Gardeners’ Chronicle, December 20, 1902. USE OF WOOD TO THE TREE 5 dissolved gases and saline substances, taken in by the root from the soil, are conveyed to the leaves, which have been termed the “laboratory of the plant,’ to be built up in them, with the carbonaceous food-material taken in from the atmosphere, into those complex “ organic’? compounds of which the whole struc- ture of the plant is composed. Furthermore, the stem serves as a reservoir in which some of these organic compounds, the ‘plastic material”? of the plant, are stored up for use in future growth. Every stem and every branch—and a branch is but a secondary stem, differing only in position—as long as it remains capable of elongation, is terminated, in the groups of trees with which we are concerned, by a bud. > Fic, 7.—Transverse section of the stem of the Jerusalem Artichoke (Helidnthus tuberosus). From The Elements of Botany, by Mr. Francis Darwin, by his permis- sion and that of the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press. c, cortex ; f, bast fibres ; c.c, companion-cells ; 7.cb, interfascicular cambium ; d.v, pitted vessel; p.2, spiral vessel of protoxylem; e, endodermis; s.t, sieve-tube: cb, cambium; m.7.p, pith-ray ; x.f, wood fibre: p.p, pith. but as the main function of the stem is to convey liquid nourish- ment from the root to the leaves, and to carry back, also in a diffusible form, the material elaborated in the leaves to growing parts, it is one of the most noticeable characters of the bundles that they are largely composed of vessels, elongated tube-like structures formed by the absorption of the transverse, or top and bottom, walls of rows of long cells placed end to end. For this reason they are often spoken of as vascular bundles. They also contain, however, cells which have not been thus fused into vessels, 12 OF WOOD IN GENERAL such cellular tissue, when its constituent cells are not more than three or four times long as they are broad, being technically known as parenchyma. As we have already seen, in addition to its function of conduct- ing liquids, which necessitates these vessels or other conducting tissue, as it is termed physiologically, the stem has to perform the mechanical function of bearing up a considerable weight—itself, its branches, leaves, etc. To enable it to do this, both xylem and phloem are commonly accompanied by elongated elements, of which the chief characteristic is that their walls are much thickened and hard. The elements of this mechanical tissue are known as fibres, and from containing them the bundles are often termed fibro-vascular bundles (Figs. 7 and 8). DS 1 Een C Sv B E Cz Fic. 8.—Longitudinal section of a fibro-vascular bundle in Helianthus. (After Sachs.) P, pith ; S, spiral vessels of protoxylem ; F, wood-fibres ; 7, trachex ; C, cambium ; Sv, sieve-tubes ; B, bast fibres; H, endodermis ; Cz, cortex. The walls of cells, fibres, and vessels in the xylem acquire mechanical strength or resistance by undergomg a change known as lignification. This consists in their impregnation with a sub- stance known as lignin. Lignin consists of the same three elements as cellulose, viz. carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, but in different proportions, its percentage composition being 49 per cent. of carbon, 6 of hydrogen, and 44 of oxygen. Its chemical constitution is, however, as yet unknown. It is harder and more elastic than cellulose, readily permeable by water, but not absor- bent, not, that is, retaining the water. It is more soluble in acids, such as chromic acid, than is cellulose, and is recognised by turning brown when treated with Schulze’s solution, a mixture of zinc- PHLOEM AND XYLEM 13 chloride, potassium-iodide, and iodine which turns unaltered cellulose blue. The elements of the phloem, with which we are less concerned than we are with the xylem, though often variously thickened, are not lignified. They consist of bast-parenchyma, sieve-tubes, companion-cells, and bast-fibres, besides the medullary rays which traverse xylem and phloem alike. Bast-parenchyma consists of slightly elongated cells in vertical rows of four or six, of which the terminal cells taper. This arises from each row having been formed by several transverse divisions of a single procambium or cambium cell. They generally contain protoplasm and sometimes grains of starch or crystals. Szeve-tubes are the vessels of the bast, long tubes with transverse partition-walls, and retaining their protoplasm but communicating through these transverse walls by the sieve-plates from which they take their name. The sieve-plate is a thin portion of the wall perforated by numerous pits close together. The sieve-tubes are the chief channel by which proto- plasmic matter manufactured in the leaves is conveyed through the stem. Companion-cells occur only in angiosperms. In longi- tudinal section they appear as narrower cells alongside the sieve- tubes filled with granular protoplasm and with unperforated transverse walls adjoining those of the sieve-tubes. In a trans- verse section they appear like small corners cut off the larger sieve-tubes, and they have their name from the fact that each of them originates in this way, a longitudinal wall dividing the original cell into two unequal parts, of which the larger contributes to a sieve-tube, the smaller remains a cell. Bast-parenchyma, sieve-tubes, and companion-cells are known collectively as soft bast in contradistinction to bast-fibres or hard bast. SBast-fibres are extremely elongated structures, tapering at each end, containing only water or air, and with their walls so thickened as sometimes to almost obliterate the cavity or Jwmen, as it is termed. Their walls are generally at least partially lignified and give a reddish colour with Schulze’s solution, and the thickening is absent from some spots on their walls. These unthickened spots are known as pits. Pits, which are important as occurring also on some of the elements that make up wood, are of two main classes, simple and bordered. A simple pit is a spot at which a cell-wall is left unthickened, generally on both sides, each successive thickening- layer leaving the same space uncovered. It appears accordingly as a bright spot on the wall; or, if in section, as a canal, the length of which depends upon the thickness of the wall. A bordered pit is so called because the bright spot appears surrounded by, or crossed by, a second circle or ellipse. The structure will 14 OF WOOD IN GENERAL be best understood from the diagrams (Fig. 9). In the thicken- ing of the cell-wall the area of the outer circle is at first un- thickened, but successive layers of thickening overlap this unthickened area more and more so as to make a short canal broad at the end near the original cell-wall and narrow at the end towards the centre of the cell. Subsequently a slight thickening termed the torus forms in the centre of the unthickened area. Pressure of liquid on one side of the pit-membrane often forces it against the “ border,” in which case the torus does not completely occupy the opening in the border or inner circle. The whole mechanism has been compared to a laboratory filter, the border being the funnel that acts as a support, the unthickened mem- brane, which is permeable, corresponding to a filter-paper and the torus to the small platinum cone sometimes placed in the middle of the filter to protect it from direct pressure of liquid. The bordered pits on xylem vessels in Oak have been compared to Al A2 Fic. 9.—Pits. A, Simple pit ; Al, in tangentiallongitudinal section ; A2, in surface view. B, Bordered pit; Bl, in tangential longitudinal section ; B2, the same, with the middle lamella thrust to one side; B3, in surface view; B4, in semi-profile. screw-heads, discs traversed by an elongated mark like the groove for a screw-driver, and the structure has been explained by the following imaginary model :! ‘Imagine a pair of watch-glasses each pierced by a narrow slit, and imagine them united face to face with a delicate circular piece of paper between them, and then fixed into a hole cut in a thick piece of card. The outline of the screw- head is the outline of the united watch-glasses where they are let into the card; the groove in the screw-head is the oblique cleft which leads into the space between the glasses.” In some cases, under pressure from the cell-contents on the other side of it, the unthickened membrane in a pit bulges into the cavity of the adjoining vessel. Such projections, which are known as tyloses, may undergo cell-division and may even form a mass of tissue blocking up the entire lumen of the vessel. This is the case in some of the vessels of Oak and still more strikingly in the Locust 1 Francis Darwin, Elements of Botany, pp. 77-8. iin PITS 15 or Acacia (Robinia Pseudacacia), in which the wood consequently appears non-porous, but, their cell-walls being thin, the tyloses appear in transverse section as light yellow spots on the dark heartwood. In Letterwood (Brésimum Aublétii), on the other ZZ.) pgs) | Ke) i 10) Ih | ey {i i of Koni | Q® Hh | a Q Hl eal IS fe hal ¢ = | : & = ® S (| = Q we C) 3 @ >|| = bs) 13) = | 8 - = =F Ss ) = ® = i = = = sS = tS 4 S = = = = = = SP. Fic. 10.—Elements of Oak Wood, highly magnified. f, fibre; w.p, part of row of wood-parenchyma cells ; tr. tracheid ; p.v, trachea (part of) ; sp, part of a spiral vessel. (From The Oak, by permission of Prof. Marshall Ward and Messrs, Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.) hand, the trachez are filled up with tyloses, the cells of which have their walls very much thickened so that they appear dark. We come next to the tissues which are of the greatest im- portance in our present study—those of the xylem or wood, 16 OF WOOD IN GENERAL developed on the inner side of the procambium strand and subsequently on the inner side of the cambium sheath. The development of xylem in a procambium strand begins with the conversion of one or a few cells, or vertical rows of cells, of the inner part of the strand into spirally, or occasionally annularly, thickened tracheids or trachee, known as the protoxylem or first-formed wood. This conversion consists in the loss of their protoplasmic contents, the lignification of their walls, the deposit of a spiral thickening band internally, or of a series of rings, and, in the case of trachez, the absorption of the trans- verse walls of the vertical rows of cells. Whilst tracheids are elongated cells, losing their contents, generally becoming lignified and having thickened walls, so as to be adapted for the conveyance of air or water, trachee or true vessels differ from them only in being formed by the fusion of vertical rows of cells. In a transverse section the protoxylem is recognizable by the relatively small diameter of its tracheze or tracheids; and, where there is a distinct pith, they may be seen projecting into the outer part of the pith in a discontinuous ring known as the medullary sheath. In longitudinal section the loose rings or spirals of their thickening are usually conspicuous, since, being the first vascular elements to form, they are considerably stretched by the growth in length of the adjoming fundamental tissue. The spiral or annular thickening permits, by an uncoiling in the former or a separation of the rings in the latter, a considerable amount of such stretching (Fig. 10). The differences between the wood of coniferous trees and that of broad-leaved trees show themselves in the protoxylem and the rest of the primary wood, though they are even more im- portant in the secondary xylem, 7.e. that formed after the cam- bium-ring is complete. We will, therefore, now deal with them separately, taking the simpler type, that of the conifers, first (Fig. 11). The xylem of conifers, both primary and secondary, consists mainly of tracheids; but trachez, or true vessels, occur in the protoxylem. In addition to the protoxylem the primary wood, i.e. that which is formed direct from the inner cells of the pro- cambium strand, contains other wider tracheids with bordered pits between the turns of their spiral thickening. A cross section of a Pine or Spruce shows distinct annual rings each made up of an inner, softer, light-coloured portion, the spring wood, and an outer, firmer, darker-coloured portion, the summer wood. The outer zone of the wood, that next to the bark, comprising from 30 to 50 of the most recently formed of these CONIFEROUS WOOD 17 annual rings and from one to three or more inches across, is of lighter colours and is known as the sap-wood or alburnum. Many of its cells are still in a sufficiently active state of vitality to store up starch, at least in winter, though growth is confined to the outermost layer of all, the cambium. The inner rings are darker and constitute the heart-wood or duramen, the cells of which are physiologically dead and serve only the mechanical function, of supporting the weight of the tree and resisting the lateral strain of the wind. The darker colour of this heart-wood is due to infiltration of chemical substances into the cell walls, but not, cs ZS ————— SS Hits LEA A a a AEH Pea eG spwE Wa HVS toot CTY | | | \ \ smi | ( | i H Pe WO aay Ay 10 ee Mm er | Fic. 11.—Coniferous wood, about natural size. 77'S, tangential section ; RS, radial section ; C'S, cross section; SPW, spring wood ; SW, summer wood. (After Roth.) in pine, as is sometimes supposed, to any greater thickening, lignification, or fillmg up of the cells than there is in the sap- wood. The proportion of sap-wood to heart-wood is always considerable, but it varies in width even in different parts of the same tree, the same year’s growth being sometimes sap-wood in one part and heart-wood in another. The width of the annual rings varies from half-an-inch or more near the centre of very quick-grown trees to one-eighth or one-sixth of an inch (3-4 mm.), common widths for the twenty innermost rings in deal, one- twelfth of an inch, a general average width, one-thirtieth (0-7 mm.), an average for the twenty outermost rings, and even : 2 hd 18 OF WOOD IN GENERAL a minimum of one two-hundredth of an inch (0-2 mm.).1 Many local causes, especially exposure to wind, produce excentricity of growth, few trees presenting a truly circular cross-section or a truly central pith, though this is more common among pines than among other trees. Branches almost always present an excentrically oval section, the pith nearer to the upper surface. The summer-wood in each ring being darker, heavier, and denser, if 2 Lube iE ay ET ‘A y Sen | = ae LESS. EMT —= ~ anes ise — | ye" 3 = = Vi \ ine e*[) Soh) he = —— * Ney ° SSeS psec eth es IO | *(°, es Poe | * {Re = SS - SSS = ———— — SS Fic. 12.—1. Piece of wood of Spruce (Picea excélsa) with the bark removed, natural size. 2. A portion from the nearest upper outside angle of 1, showing wood near the outside ‘of an annual ring, magnified 100 times. (From Hartig’ s Timbers and how to know them, by permission of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.) its relative proportion to the spring-wood largely determines the weight and strength of the wood, so that colour becomes a valu- 1 Poplars grown in moist ground may reach a diameter of 14 inches in 8 years. Laslett records (Timber and Timber-trees, ed. 2, pp. 44-5) exceptionally fine English Oak and Elm, and an average drawn from several specimens of Canadian Oak and Elm which gave the following number of rings at 6, 12, 18, and 24 inches diameter : 6in 12 in 18 in. 24 in. English Oak, - - - - - - 13 19 24 30 Canadian Oak, - - - - - 49 105 160 216 English Eln, - - - - - - 10 16 25 36 Canadian Elm, - S - : 2 80 156 252 — CONIFEROUS WOOD nm able aid in distinguishing heavy, strong pine wood from that which is light and soft. Whilst on a cross-cut or transverse section the annual growths appear as rings, on a longitudinal radial section they are represented by narrow parallel stripes alternately light and dark, and on a longitudinal but tangential section by much broader alternating and less parallel stripes with some V-shaped lines (Fig. 12). Under the microscope a transverse section of coniferous secondary wood presents regular straight radial rows of apparently four-sided meshes or openings, the transverse sections of tracheids. These are as broad in a radial as in a tangential direction in the spring wood, but much narrower radially in the summer wood of each ii »— Api 1G nin INNA Fic. 13.—Transverse section of Spruce (Picea excélsa), magnified 100 times, showing narrow rings, thin walls and three resin-ducts. (From Hartig’s Timbers and how to know them, by permission of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.) ring. The cell-walls also are thicker in the summer wood. The radial walls have bordered pits, and in some cases such pits also oceur on the tangential walls. Scattered through the summer wood are numerous irregular greyish dots, which on being mag- nified are seen to be the cross sections. of relatively large spaces, the resin-passages, each surrounded by a layer of thin-walled cells, the resin-epithelium (Fig. 13). These resin-passages are not cells or vessels, but intercellular spaces, into which the resin oozes from the surrounding epithelium (Fig. 14). They generally occur singly, though sometimes in groups, and are most readily detected on a very smooth surface, or are often more easily seen on radial or tangential sections. On these they appear as fine lines or scratches 2—2 20 OF WOOD IN GENERAL running longitudinally. The whole mass of xylem is traversed radially by pith-rays, most of which appear in the transverse sec- Fic. 14.—Resin-duct in coniferous wood, in transverse section, highly magnified, showing the epithelial cells surrounding the duct. tion of the stem as only one cell in width and made up of cells elongated radially. In a longitudinal and radial section (Fig. 15) WHtsit S151 : ——s © Ol = : a ie EET Fic. 15.—Radial section of Silver Fir (Abies pectindta), showing a medullary ray, with simply pitted, parenchymatous cells, crossing wide tracheids of spring wood, and narrower ones of autumn wood, with bordered pits. Magnified 100times. (From Hartig’s Timbers and how to know them, by permission of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.) it appears that the tracheids are from 5), to } inch long, 50-100 times as long, that is, as they are wide; that they have their DEVELOPMENT OF CONIFEROUS WOOD 21 bordered pits in a single row down their radial walls; and that they are closed at their ends by a tapering to one side like the cutting edge of a carpenter’s chisel. The pith-rays in longitudinal sections are seen to extend only a short way longitudinally, each appearing on radial sections as a band of 8 to 10 rows of cells elongated at right angles to the elongation of the tracheids like bricks in a wall 8-10 bricks high, with bordered pits on the cells of the upper and lower rows, in Pines and Spruces, and simple pits on the others. On tangential sections the rays appear as vertical series of 8-10 pores tapering above and below. In Pines there are some larger pith-rays containing horizontal resin-passages. The development of this comparatively simple type of wood A 5 B Cc D b I D > Q A CG A a a D < II Cc A B Ill c ad a b c d a b Cc D IV Cc Vv 18) Fic. 16.—Diagram illustrating merismatic tissue. I, a merismatic cell ABCD ; II, a cross-wall ab has appeared ; III, AabB has grown and again equals ABCD in size, whilst aCDb has also grown ; IV, AabB has been divided by a cross-wall ed; V, AcdB has again grown: it equals ABCD in size and is ready again to divide. Meanwhile cabd and aCDb have increased in size considerably- (From The Elements of Botany, by Mr. Francis Darwin, by bis permission and that of the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press. ) from the cambium can be readily traced. The cambium is a cylindrical sheet of very thin-walled cells, each of which is rect- angularly prismatic, broader in a tangential direction and tapering above and below to a radially-directed chisel-edge. These cells contain protoplasm. After they have grown somewhat in a radial direction, partition walls form across them in the longitudinal tangential direction, so that each cell gives rise to two radially placed towards one another, and, this process being then repeated in one or both of the resultant cells, a radial row is formed (Fig. 16). After several such divisions the innermost and earliest-formed of these cells ceases to divide, and uses up its protoplasmic contents in lignifying and thickening its walls, except at certain spots which 22 OF WOOD IN GENERAL become pits. It has, in fact, become a water-and-air-conducting tracheid. A cambium cell in the same radial row as a pith-ray undergoes transverse division into 8-10 superposed cells which elongate radially and retain protoplasmic contents, thus continu- ing the pith-ray (Fig. 17). Im spring, when there is little heat, light, or activity of root and leaf to supply material, and when the bark, split by winter, may exert but little pressure, tracheids are produced with relatively thin walls and wider radial extension, constituting the spring wood; but in summer heat, light, and physiological activity, thicker walls are produced, whilst increased pressure of new bark allows less radial extension. As winter comes on, the active growth and division of the cambium cells ceases, and its recommencement to form large thin-walled tracheids in the following spring, after being dormant for several months, produces the sharp contrast between compressed summer tracheids and larger spring ones that marks a new annual ring. Fic. 17.—Transverse section of Scots Fir (Pinus sylvéstris). After Strasburger. (From The Elements of Botany, by permission of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndi- cate of the Cambridge University Press.) phl, phloem ; s.p, sieve-plate ; m.7, pith-ray ; c, cambium ; i, initial cell of cam- bium ; z, xylem; 1, 2, 3, successive stages in the development of bordered pits. The simple uniformity of structure in coniferous wood contri- butes largely to its great technical value. Space does not permit any detailed discussion of the physio- logical uses of the different parts of such a stem as that of a conifer to the growing tree. The following recapitulation must suffice. The vitality of the pith of trees is generally confined to the very earliest stages of their existence, and the spirally-thickened ele- ments of the protoxylem also only serve as conducting tissue when all the xylem is young. Heart-wood has ceased to have any active functions, serving merely for strength. Whilst cortical tissue serves to protect from external action, damp, etc., and to check transpiration, the sieve-tubes of the phloem appear to be the chief carriers of the food-materials elaborated by the leaves to the growing parts of the stem ; and the formation of new phloem and xylem is the one function of the cambium. In the sap-wood FUNCTIONS OF CONIFEROUS WOOD 23 of conifers, consisting, as it does, so largely of tracheids, it is these tracheids, communicating as they do by the bordered pits on their radial walls, that convey water and air from the roots to the leaves, though they also store up starch in autumn and winter. The pith- rays being elongated radially, retaining their protoplasm, forming x ENO Fic. 18.—Transverse section of part of young stem of Oak, highly magnified. ab, pith; ¢, cortex ; i, epidermis; , periderm; g, collenchyma; 7, spiral vessels forming protoxylem ; pv, pitted vessels (trachez) ; si, secondary pith-rays ; p, wood- parenchyma ; 2, m, cambium; /, bast-fibres. (After Hartig, from The Oak, by per- mission of Professor Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.) starch, and communicating through their pitted walls with phloem and even cortex as well as xylem, undoubtedly play an important part in the transfer of formative material from one part of the stem to another. When we examine the stem of a broad-leaved tree, such as an 24 OF WOOD IN GENERAL oak, we find, with the same general exogenous arrangement of pith, bark, heart-wood, sap-wood, and annual rings, considerably greater complexity in the variety and grouping of the elements of which the tissues are built up (Fig. 18). The pith presents Fic. 19.—Transverse section of Oak, photographed direct from nature. considerable variety among broad-leaved trees, so as to be used to some extent in discriminating woods seen in complete cross- sections. Thus in its proportion to the area of the wood in cross- section it may vary from equality, ¢.e. being as wide as the xylem, as in three-year-old shoots of Elder, to z4,, as in shoots of the [oy Fic. 20.—Part of transverse section through a branch of Cork Oak (Quéreus Siber), 4 years old, (After Le Maoutand Decaisne, from The Elements of Botany, by permission of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press. ) M, pith ; PC, phloem and cortex ; 8, cork ; 1, primary pith-ray, running from pith to cortex ; 2, 8, and 4, secondary pith-rays formed in successive years. Cork-Elm of the same age. In outline it may be pentangular or hexagonal, as in Oak, Spanish Chestnut, Black Poplar, or White Willow ; triangular, as in Birch, Beech, and conspicuously in Alder ; ovoid, as Linden, Plane, Holly, Ash, and Maples ; or nearly circular. PITH OF BROAD-LEAVED TREES 25 In the last-mentioned case the projections of the primary xylem into the pith may give the pith a wavy or crenate outer margin, as in Hawthorn, Rowan, Laburnum, Horse-Chestnut, or Elder; or this margin may appear even, as in Elm, Hazel, and Dogwood (Cornus). In the Walnuts the pith has an interrupted or chambered structure : in the Elder it soon dies and disintegrates, leaving the stem hollow ; whilst in young stems of Elm the inner portion of it Fic. 21.—Tangential longitudinal section of Oak, magnified 50 diameters, showing transverse sections of pith-rays. (After Miiller, from Zhe Oak, by permission of Prof. Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.) has thin walls and loses its protoplasm, whilst the outer part becomes thick-walled but retains its cell-contents. The pith-rays of broad-leaved trees are in general far more conspicuous than those of conifers. In Oak the large primary pith-rays extending from pith to cortex are often twenty or more cells in width, appearing as long, clearly defined, greyish lines in a transverse section of the stem (Fig. 19). The secondary pith- rays are much narrower as well as shorter (Fig. 20). In a tan- 26 OF WOOD IN GENERAL gential section (Figs. 21 and 22) the primary rays may be several hundred cell-rows, 7.e., upwards of an inch, in height, and, however wide at the middle, taper to one cell at each end. On a radial section they appear as broad, shiny bands, the “ mirrors,’ ‘‘ felt,” or “silver grain,” so that they are conspicuous on any section, in M.Str. 2S JUUULULU" (After Kny, from The Oak, by Librf, wood-fibres ; Gef, smaller of Prof. Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.) ak, highly magnified. M.Str, Pith-rays, é oor SOS SSEQVNS SS Se O10 H| ! (} pe6eecunescuns =—<——S =a9S: Fic, 22.—Tangential longitudinal section of O: a large one to the left—of course in transverse section. trachee; Trach, tracheids; H.P, wood-parenchyma. pe missi SSSR oS. whatever plane it may be. In Oak they constitute 16-25 per cent. of the wood (Figs. 23 and 24). The protoxylem of broad-leaved trees differs from that of conifers mainly in that its spirally-thickened elements are trachee or true vessels, owing to the absorption of the transverse walls of a vertical row of tracheids. But it is in the elements of the secondary xylem WOOD OF BROAD-LEAVED TREES 27 that we find the greatest complexity and variety. This may con- tain from three to five of the following six kinds of elements : tracheids, vessels, woody fibres, fibrous cells with thick or with thin walls, and wood-parenchyma. The trachew or true vessels vary considerably in transverse diameter, some of them being the widest pores seen in a transverse section of wood and being some- (After Kny, from The Oak, by ; Librf, w.od-fibres ; H.P, wood- Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.) s of tracheids to the left of the centre of the figure lies over HT og Rat D 09 i) i if a a0) Gam 8, Sy Me hi pe - a a @ > 4 The large mas 23 3.—Radial longitudinal section of Oak, highly magnified. M.Str, pith-rays ; Fra. Trach, tracheids ; Gef (to the left), smaller pitted vessels parenchyma, one of the large trachee. J.Gr, boundary of annual ring. permission of Prof. Marshall Ward and Messrs, times specially conspicuous in the spring-wood. Some of them, in young wood, have net-like thickening, but most of them have bordered pits, as have also the tracheids. The chief differences in fact between these two kinds of elements are the smaller diameter and lesser length of the tracheids. As they are each formed from a single cambium-cell, these tracheids have no transverse divisions ; 28 OF WOOD IN GENERAL whereas in the vessels there are much-perforated or partially ab- sorbed partitions inclined towards the pith-rays, indicating the origin of the vessels from the fusion of a chain of cells. Woody fibres may be as long as, or longer than, the trachex, and are often more pointed, but their distinctive characteristic is their much- thickened, lignified walls, marked with few simple pits, often oblique and narrow. This thickening of their walls sometimes almost obliterates the cell-cavity or lumen, and, together with their early loss of all contents but water and air, serves to indicate their main function to be that of mechanical support. Fibrous cells only differ from fibres in retaining their protoplasmic contents. Their walls sometimes remain thin. Both thick-walled fibrous cells and woody fibres sometimes become chambered by the formation of delicate transverse walls. Wood-parenchyma consists of vertical groups of ao Fic. 24.—Two annual rings of wood and the bark of the Oak, the upper surface in transverse section, part of the inner ring (unshaded) in tangential, and the front view of both rings in radial section. The medullary rays are shown black in trans- verse, shaded in radial section. (After Hough.) short cells, the upper and lower cell of each group tapering to a point, each group originating, in fact, from the transverse division of one cambium-cell. They retain their protoplasm and become filled with starch in autumn. Their walls are not much thickened, but are lignified and pitted, having bordered pits where in contact with trachee or tracheids, but simple pits elsewhere. Wood- parenchyma is commonly grouped in narrow circles round the vessels, appearing in longitudinal sections as cloudy margins to them. It may expand from such circles laterally into wings form- ing a spindle-shaped patch with the vessel in the centre, and these wings may widen until they meet others, so forming straggling oblique lines, long wavy streaks, or concentric circles (“ false rings’). These transverse lines of tissue may be very narrow, as in Ebonies, or broad and conspicuous. Wood-parenchyma much WOOD OF BROAD-LEAVED TREES 29 resembles the pith-rays, especially in tangential longitudinal sec- tions ; but its walls are not elongated radially. As has been said, the wood of broad-leaved trees may contain from three to five of these different elements. Vessels are always present, but in some cases tracheids are absent. The wood of Plane, Ash, and Citrus (Orange, Lemon, etc.), for example, con- sists of vessels, woody fibre, thin-walled fibrous cells and wood- parenchyma only. That of Holly, Hawthorn, and Pyrus (Apple, Pear, Rowan, etc.) is made up of vessels, tracheids, and wood- parenchyma : that of Maples, Elder, Ivy, Huonymus, etc. contains also thick-walled fibrous cells. The wood of Berberis (Barberry) a OL Ee. ow a i} pear Se TESS. sre BSNS y porn g Pr, 42a Se | f | _— —— ——__ = \ ene i : | | Weep: HH] | | 1 a eee iii} it \| | an | | HTT i Hh } WP Fia. 25.—A piece of dicotyledonous wood, m: er about 100 times. A transverse section is shown above, with a pith-ray (Pr) crossing the zone of autumn wood (a) which forms the outer boundary of an annual ring. In front is a radial longi- tudinal section showing wood parenchyma (IVP), some large trachez (7), and much wood-fibre, crossed by another pith-ray. The tangential section is in shadow. consists exclusively of vessels, tracheids, and thin and _thick- walled fibrous cells; and that of Oaks, Hornbeams, Plum, and Buckthorn of vessels, tracheids, woody fibre, and wood-paren- chyma (Figs. 25 and 26). The most common type of structure, how- ever, occurring in Willows, Poplars, Alder, Birch, Walnut, Linden, Magnolia, Ailanthus, Robinia, etc., contains vessels, tracheids, woody fibre, thin-walled fibrous cells, and wood-parenchyma. The distinctive features of woods, however, depend rather upon the proportions in which these elements are present, and upon their arrangement, than upon the absence of any of the six kinds of elements. There is, as a rule, among the woods of 30 OF WOOD IN GENERAL broad-leaved trees no such regularity of radial arrangement of elements as characterizes the simple wood of conifers. In the cambium region, it is true, owing to the repeated regular tan- gential divisions, the cells not only appear rectangular in a trans- verse section, but are also in regular radial rows ; but in the xylem itself this regularity is disturbed by the different diameters attained by the various elements as they become fully formed. In Oak, for example, the annual rings are marked in a cross- section by the large and conspicuous pores, or sections of the vessels, which occupy the greater part of the spring wood of each ring (Fig. 27). On a radial section the layers appear as parallel Fic. 26.—Transverse section of Beech (Fagus sylvdtica). Magnified 100 times. a, narrow pith-ray ; 6, broad pith-ray ; c, boundary of an annual ring. The large pores are transverse sections of vessels (trachez). The thick-walled elements with narrow lumina are wood-fibres ; those with thinner walls and wider lumina, wood- parenchyma or tracheids. (From Hartig’s Timbers and how to know them, by permission of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.) stripes, and on a tangential one as broader and less parallel stripes ; but, whilst in coniferous woods the dark bands were denser summer wood, in this case the darker parts are produced by the vessels in the spring wood, the more uniform fibres of the summer wood appearing lighter. Vessels, tracheids, and fibres formed in spring have larger diameters and thinner walls than those formed in autumn, which fact produces much of the distinctness of the annual rings. In timbers with well-marked rings the distinctness of these rings may either be due, as in Oak, Ash, Teak, etc., to the contrast between wood with numerous large vessels and that with fewer or smaller ones ; or, as in Birch, Maple, Horse-chestnut, etc., RINGS AND FALSE RINGS 31 to the fibres being smaller across and thicker-walled in one part of each ring, whilst the vessels may be evenly dispersed through the whole wood. Woods differ widely as to the circularity of their rings. In not a few cases they are distinctly wavy ; and, whilst in Beech and Hornbeam the crests of the waves—as seen in a = 4 Sean, Baya ot SS rp RI Set Faey yp & GEES Cy SG Oy SS ORD 3 8 d M.Str., pith- YAY) 0 0 ® an raVn 0729, of) ABhin a Cone na Ors \i vere 0/0 3 20, Gef., Large trachee ; rays, a large one to the left ; Librf., wood-fibres ; H.P., wood-parenchyma ; T'rach., tracheids ; J.Gr., boundary of annual ring. 40 G a Kny, from The Oak, by permission of Prof. (After Marshall Ward and Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co.) Fia. 27.Transverse section of Oak, highly magnified. x 2 Re cross-section—bend inwards at the primary pith-rays, in the Bar- berry they bend outwards. In evergreens, to which type belong the bulk of tropical broad-leaved timbers, where there is not the check to physiological activity produced by the “ fall of the leaf,”’ we do not, as a rule, find such well-marked annual rings. Some- times, however, the annual rings are replaced by less completely 32 OF WOOD IN GENERAL concentric zones, often stretching as wavy, pale, bar-like markings from one primary pith-ray to another, and sometimes running into one another. These “false rings,” as they have been termed, which are seen in the wood of Figs, She-oaks (Casuarina), Poon (Calophyllum), etc., will be found on microscopic examination to be mainly produced by zones of wood-parenchyma. The grouping of the vessels also affords some useful distinctive characters. Thus in Box and in Quince they usually occur singly ; in Hazel and Holly in groups of from 5 to 12 ; in Hornbeam in long sinuous radial lines between the pith-rays ; in Elms in concentric Fic. 28.—Transverse section of Buckthorn (Rhdmnus cathdrticus), showing flame-like groups of vessels. bands like false rings ; and in Oaks, Chestnut and Buckthorn, from 20 to 50 together, in flame-like groups (Fig. 28). The elements of the wood are generally parallel in direction to the axis of the stem or limb in which they occur—+.e. the wood is straight-grained ; but they may be spirally twisted round the stem, or oblique, in which latter case if successive layers lie in opposite directions the wood is cross-grained. of an inch) perpendicularly to the fibres of the wood, or by the number of pounds per square inch to produce such an indenta- tion. Here too we may, perhaps, group all woods roughly into six grades : 1. Hardest, such as the Iron-wood of India, Mésua férrea, which turns the edge of almost any tool, and Lignum-vite (Gudiacum), which requires 793 kilograms to produce the standard indentation. i To facilitate the conversion of one measure into the other it may be noted that 1 cubie foot =nearly 284 (28°315) cubic decimetres, and 1 pound avoirdupois=4533 (453°592) grams. 2 This is true when the contained air is not eliminated. For more precise esti- mates see Chapter VII. 3—2 36 OF WOOD IN GENERAL 2. Very hard, requiring more than 3200 lbs. per square inch, such as Hickory and good Oak and Elm. 3. Hard, requiring from 2400 lbs.-—3200 Ibs., such as Ash, Walnut, Beech, Holly, Sycamore, and Sweet Chestnut. 4. Medium, requiring from 1600 lbs.-2400 lbs., such as Douglas Spruce. 5. Soft, requiring less than 1600 lbs., such as the majority of coniferous woods, Pine, Spruce, Cedar, Poplar, Linden and Horse- chestnut. 6. Very soft, such as the so-called Cotton-tree of India (Bémbax malabaricum), which is so soft that a pin can be readily driven into it with the fingers. Hardness and density or weight to a great extent vary together. They also increase from the base of a stem up to its first branch, and decrease from that point upward. Colour of wood.—The colour of the heartwood affords in many cases a useful aid in identification, while mere differences of tint are often indicative of quality or soundness. The black duramen of the Persimmon (Diospyros virginiana), of other species of Diospjros known as Ebonies, and of Laburnum (Cytisus Labirnum), the dark brown of the Walnuts, the purplish-red of Logwood (Hematéxylon campechidnum), the lemon-yellow sapwood and bluish-red heartwood of the Barberry (Bérberis vulgaris), the narrow yellow sapwood and greenish heart in Lignum-vite (Gudza- cum officindlé), or the mottling of dark and light browns in the Olive (Olea européa), are obvious distinctions. The Northern Pine (Pinus sylvéstris) presents numerous varia- tions in the colour of its wood, as well as in its mode of branching, dependent probably in part upon the conditions under which it is grown, and the superiority of ‘“‘red deal”? to the more resinous honey-yellow varieties is well known in trade. Northern hill- grown wood is commonly redder than that of the south grown in plains, the finest being that of the Riga pines, with a close pyramid of ascending branches, including the timber from Smolensk, Vitebsk, Tchernigov, and Volhynia. The Locust or False Acacia of the United States (Robinia Pseudacacia) includes at least four varieties of wood. The most durable, most beautiful, .and most valuable is the red: the commonest, the green, a greenish-yellow wood (apparently the only kind imported), is next in value ; the black is only recorded in the Western States ; and the white is the least valuable. In West Virginia three varieties of the Tulip-tree (Liriodéndron tulipifera) are distinguished as ‘“* White,” “ Blue,” or ‘“ Yellow Poplar,” of which only the last named is commonly shipped to ee HARDNESS AND COLOURS OF WOODS 37 this country. Grown only for ornament in Europe, in America this tree is largely used for rafters, wainscots, roof-shingles, boxes, furniture, and turnery, and increasing quantities now arrive at Liverpool from New York under the names of American or Yellow Poplar, American Whitewood or Canary Whitewood. These names and that of ‘‘ Tulip-wood ”’ are nearly all objectionable, as previously applied to very different woods, or as suggesting a connection between the tree, a member of the Magnolia family, and the Poplars. The yellow variety of its wood comes from moist low-lying ground, and is valued for staining or polishing, by cabinet-makers, shop-fitters, and coach-builders. Exposure to air or light darkens the colour of most wood, as is well seen in freshly felled, as compared to seasoned, Mahogany. Moisture carries this darkening deeper into the wood, whilst the black of Oak and the dark brown of Yew after prolonged immer- sion in bogs are well known. The translucency of all sound timber when in thin slices gives it a characteristic lustre, whilst incipient decay renders it dull and opaque. Any local departure from the natural colour peculiar to the species is an indication of incipient decay. The deterioration that sets in directly growing timber passes maturity generally shows itself first by a white colour at the centre of the butt-end of the leg. This is not a serious defect ; but the yellowish-red tinge subsequently assumed indicates a loss of toughness and tenacity, and suggests that the log is not well fitted for constructive work. So too spots of discoloration scattered through a log, especially at its butt-end, are liable to prove centres from which serious decay, caused or accompanied by parasitic fungal moulds, may spread. This remark does not apply, however, to the so-called pith-flecks or medullary spots, which are often numerous in woods when perfectly sound. The reddish-brown tinge known as foxiness is a clear sign of advanced decay, unfitting wood for any purposes requiring strength ; but Oak is very often much prized by cabinet-makers when in this condition, merely on account of its colour, it being then known as ‘** Brown Oak.” Odours and resonance of woods.—The odours of woods, such as the resinous smells of Deal or Teak, the fragrance of Cedars, Toon, or Sandal-woods, the characteristic perfume of Camphor- trees and the unpleasant smells of the Stinkwood (Ocotéa bulldta) of South Africa and the Til (Oreodaphné fétens) of Madeira, may sometimes be of use in discrimination, as, to an educated ear, may the notes given out by different woods when struck by a hammer. In the manufacture of musical instruments the wood must be of uniform structure, even-grained, free from knots, well 38 OF WOOD IN GENERAL seasoned, and unbent, so that each fibre may vibrate freely. The notes emitted will vary in pitch directly with the elasticity, and indirectly with the weight of the wood. Spruce (Picéa excélsa), imported as “‘ Swiss Pine,” ‘ Violin- wood,” or ‘‘ Bois de resonnance,” is employed for the sounding boards of pianos and the belly of violins, whilst Maple, a dense wood, is used for the back and ribs of the latter instrument. Classification of woods.—Obviously these “rule of thumb” characteristics are generally made use of in practice, not sepa- rately, but together. This will also be the case in the classification which we are about to propose, which refers mainly to the ap- pearance of transverse sections, including both heartwood and sapwood. For ready identification and comparison of timbers, considering even the great variety that are used in the arts in various parts of the world, it is obviously necessary to have some system of classification. Botanists group trees, as they do other flowering plants, in accordance with the characters of their flowers, fruit, and leaves, a method which is undoubtedly the best for the purpose of indicating the genetic affinities of the various species. As we have seen, for instance, timber-yielding trees fall naturally into two main groups, conifers and dicotyledonous angiosperms, of which the first is generally distinguished by needle-like leaves and seeds borne exposed on the inner surfaces of scales arranged in a cone, whilst the second group has generally broad leaves and the seeds enclosed in a fruit. For the practical study of timber, however, we require a scheme of grouping based upon the wood itself ; and, having often to deal with converted timber it is well to be as independent as we can of characters derived from bark, or even from pith. Speaking of this problem in his excellent work, Timber and some of its Diseases, Professor H. Marshall Ward writes : “‘ It may be doubted whether all the difficulties are likely to be surmounted. ... In any case, while allowing that it is as yet impossible so to arrange a collection of pieces of timber, that all the kinds can be recognized at a glance, it must be admitted that the attempt to do so at least aids one in determining many kinds.” ; In describing the many valuable timbers of India, Mr. J. 8. Gamble makes use of eight classes of characters: (i) the size of the trees ; (ii) whether they are evergreen or deciduous ; (iii) the bark ; (iv) the wood, its colour, hardness, and grain; (v) the annual rings ; (vi) the pores or vessels; (vii) the pith rays; and (viii) other miscellaneous characters, such as concentric markings or false rings. Of these, the first three are not available to the DISTINCTIVE CHARACTERS 39 student of converted timber. The annual rings by their width indicate the rate of growth, a character of great importance as to quality, if not of great distinctive value. More than 12 rings to the inch, giving, as it does, 6 feet of girth in 134 years, may be termed slow growth; from 12 to 6 rings to the inch, which would mean 6 feet of girth in from 134 to 67 years, moderate ; and less than 6 rings to the inch, or 6 feet of girth in 67 years, fast growth. The absence of pores or vessels is characteristic of coniferous woods. As to the size of pores, Mr. Gamble classifies them in 7 groups: extremely small, as in Box; very small, as in Acer pictum ; small, as in Haldu (Adina cordifdlia) ; moderate-sized, as in Mahwa (Bassia latifolia) ; large, as in Siris (Albizzia Lébbek) ; very large, as in Erythrina suberdsa ; and extremely large, as in many climbers (Fig. 4, for instance). So too the pith-rays, as distinctive characters, are grouped under seven types: extremely fine, as in Hudnymus ldcerus ; very fine, as in Ebony (Diospyros Melanoxylon); fine, as in Siris (Albizzia Lébbek); moderately broad, as in Dillenia pentagyna (Compare Fig. 34, p. 48); broad, as in Plane (Platanus orientdlis), im which case they measure } mm. ; very broad, as in some Oaks, in which they reach 1 mm.; and extremely broad, as in Sdmara robista. The number and distance apart of the pith-rays are also characters of consequence. When further apart than twice the diameter of the pores they may be termed distant. There are some of these microscopic characters that are eminently distinctive of large groups, such as the Natural Orders into which botanists group plants. The Cwpulifere, for instance, that great group to which the Oaks, Beeches, Chestnuts and Hornbeams belong, have their pores in wavy radial lines or queues: in the Hbendcew, or Ebony tribe, and the Sapotdcee, a closely-allied tropical Order, including the Bullet-woods (Mimusops), the pores are in short, wavy lines, and there are wavy false rings ; but whilst the Ebendcee have white, grey or black wood, that of the Sapotdcee is reddish. So too the tropical Order Anondcee, or Custard-Apple family, which includes the Lancewood of the West Indies, has regular ladder-like transverse bars on its woods that are very characteristic. Several of the characters used in the classification of woods, such as weight per cubic foot, hardness and amount of ash left on combustion, not only vary together, but also differ according to the age of the tree and the distance of the sample from the root. Weight, for instance, increases from the butt to the lowest branch, and decreases from the latter point upward. 40 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Among minor characters sometimes of use in discriminating woods may be mentioned the colour of a solution obtained by boiling the wood in water or in alcohol, its reaction when treated with a solution of iron sulphate or perchloride, and the colour of the ash produced in burning. Jarrah, for instance, yields a black cindery mass, whilst the only less valuable paving wood Karri gives a white ash. Unfortunately trees of the same Order, or even of the same genus, by no means always have similar woods. Mr. Gamble, for instance, cites the important genus Dalbérgia, three Indian species of which—the Blackwood (D. latifolia), Sissoo (D. Sissoo), and D. lanceoldria—have hard, dark-coloured, heavy woods ; whilst other species have only white and often soft sapwood, not forming any Fic. 29,—Transverse section of Linden, a ring-porous wood, showing three annual rings. (After Van Tieghem, from The Elements of Botany, by permission of Mr. Francis Darwin and the Syndicate of the Cambridge University Press.) ‘duramen,’ or heartwood. When, however, we compare heartwoods microscopically they do as a rule resemble one another in allied species. In many cases a knowledge of the locality from which a timber comes may aid us in identifying it. Thus, save by this means, it is apparently impossible to distinguish the woods of Owpréssus Lawsonidina from Oregon, C. thydides from the Eastern States, Thiya gigantea, the Canoe Cedar or Red Cedar of the West, and T’. occidentalis, the Arbor-vite of the North-east, all of them being known to American timber-merchants as White Cedar. The following table is by no means exhaustive, few Asiatic or Australian woods being, as yet, classified in it. It has seldom been possible to carry the discrimination further than genera. Though obvious naked-eye characters have been largely employed, use 1s also made of those seen only in microscopic sections. For CLASSIFICATION OF CONIFEROUS WOODS 41 this purpose it is only necessary to take a single shaving, across the grain, with a well-sharpened plane, put it at once into methyl blue or some other die, and then mount it as an ordinary micro- scopic slide. The first character to be observed is the presence or absence of ‘‘ pores” or the transverse sections of large trachee. If they are absent, which practically means that the wood is coniferous, we next look for conspicuous resin-canals, and for the presence of heartwood defined by a distinct colour. The out- lines of the annual rings, the hardness, colour, weight, taste and smell of the wood then afford further means of identification ; whilst such microscopic characters as the presence of tracheids in the pith-rays, or of spiral thickening in the tracheids, are only requisite as a last resource. Where, on the other hand, the presence of ‘“‘ pores” indicates that the wood is that of a broad- leaved tree, we first note whether there are, or are not, distinct annual rings, or whether “ false rings’ of wood-parenchyma are present; then whether the “pores” are so collected in the inner or spring portion of each ring that we should class the timber in question as “‘ ring-porous”’ (Fig. 29), or whether they are so scattered that we may call it ‘‘ diffuse-porous.”” The grouping of the pores, the prominence of the pith-rays, the weight, hardness, and colour here again furnish subsidiary characters. I. CONIFEROUS OR NON-POROUS WOODS. No visible or conspicuous pores on a transverse section, even when magnified, the wood containing no trachez or true vessels, except immediately round the pith. Resin-canals often present in the autumn wood. Annual rings generally sharply marked by denser, dark-coloured autumn bands. Pith-rays very fine and numerous, invisible to the naked eye. A. Without conspicuous resin-canals. 1. No distinct heartwood : rings well rounded. a. Yellowish-white, soft: no tracheids in the pith-rays. Abies. The True or Silver Firs, e.g. A. pectindta of Central Europe, A. Webbidna of the Himalayas, 4d. balsimea, the Balsam Fir of the North-Eastern United States, and A. grandis, A. concolor, A. amabilis, A. nobilis, and A. magnifica of the Western States. b. Reddish, soft, brittle: pith-rays with tracheids. T'szga. The Hemlock Spruces, including 7’. canadénsis of North- east, and 7’. Mertensiana of North-west America. « 42 OF WOOD IN GENERAL 2. Heartwood present and contrasting in colour. a. Heavy, hard, non-resinous, dull. Heartwood brownish or orange-red : sapwood lemon-colour. Rings excentric, wavy and sinuous. Yaxus. The Yews, including 7’. baccata of Europe and Northern Asia, and 7’. brevifolia of North-west America. b. Light, soft to medium hard, usually aromatic. Heartwood rose, yellowish or brownish red: sapwood yellowish white. Rings wavy and sinuous. Pith-rays very fine. The *‘ Red Cedars,” Juniperus. Heartwood rose to brown red. J. virginiana. Heartwood yellowish-brown. J. communis and J. Oxycédrus. c. Very light, very soft, odourless. Heartwood light-red, turning brownish: sapwood narrow, amber-coloured. Rings regular. Pith-rays very distinct, especially on the radial section. Resin-canals in a single row, or absent. ‘* Redwoods,” Sequoia. d. Medium heavy and hard, often camphor-scented. Heart- wood rich brown, often mottled with darker brown or yellow: sapwood narrow, white. Rings wavy. “Cypress Pines,” etc. Callitris. e. Light, moderately hard, or soft, fragrant. Heartwood yellowish or reddish-brown. Rings well rounded. Resin-ducts few and narrow. COédrus. 3. Heartwood present, but differmg only in shade from the sap- wood, of a dull yellowish or greyish brown. a. Odourless and tasteless. ZJ'axddium. b. Light, soft, with slight resinous odour, tasteless. Rings finely and coarsely wavy. Pith-rays very fine but distinctly coloured. ‘* White Cedars,” including Thuya occidentalis and T’. gigantea, Cupréssus thyoides and C. Lawsoniana. c. Light, soft, with resinous smell and peppery taste. Incense Cedar, Libocédrus. Near here belong apparently the Huon Pine and allied species, Dacrydium, ete. B. Resin-canals present, at least in autumn wood. 1. Heartwood not distinctly coloured, white: resin-canals few, very narrow: rings imperfectly rounded ; tracheids in pith- rays. Spruces, Picea. 2. Heartwood distinct. a. Resin-canals not numerous, nor evenly distributed. CLASSIFICATION OF CONIFEROUS WOODS | 43 (i) Canals solitary or here and there in pairs; tracheids without spirals. Heartwood reddish-brown, sapwood yellowish. Knots irregularly distributed. Larches or Tamarack, Larix. (ii) Canals in groups or lines of 8-30: tracheids with spirals, otherwise resembling Larch. Douglas Spruce,(¥ ) Pseudotsuga. b. Resin-canals numerous, evenly distributed. Knots in regular whorls. Pinus. 1) Ms ie a rT sine i ae rh Oe °) ©) © @Q © © ©@@@® & Fic. 30.—Radial section of Scots Fir (Pinus sylvéstris). Magnified 100 times. a, narrrow tracbeids of autumn wood with small bordered pits on their radial walls ; b, broad spring tracheids; cd, resin-duct lined with epithelium ; e, parenchyma of pith-ray with large simple pits ; f, tracheids of pith-ray with small bordered pits and Gentate projections. (From Hartig’s Timbers and how to know them, by permission of Dr. Somerville and Mr. David Douglas.) (i) Wood tolerably hard and firm: transition from spring to autumn wood abrupt : resin-canals more numerous in autumn wood : heartwood reddish: tracheids of pith-ray with dentate projections, when seen in radial section (Fig. 30). Hard Pines. * 1 or 2 simple pits on radial wall of each tracheid of pith-ray. ‘‘ Norway pine ” of U.S.A., Pinus resinosa. ** 3 to 6 such pits. + Wide rings. Loblolly and Short-leaf Pines of U.S.A., P. téda and P. echindta ; Northern, 44 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Black Austrian, and Cluster Pines of Europe, P. sylvéstris, Laricio, and Pinaster. tt Narrower rings. Longleaf Pine of U.S.A., P. palustris ; Dwarf Pine of Europe, P. montana. (ii) Wood soft and light: transition from spring to autumn wood gradual; autumn wood narrower and with fewer resin-canals : tracheids of pith-ray without dentate projections. Soft Pines. * Rings rather narrow, circular: resin-ducts very large and numerous : wood yellowish. P. Cémbra. ** Rings broad : wood redder. Weymouth and Sugar Pines, P. Strébus and P. Lambertidana of U.S.A. ; and probably the Aleppo Pine, P. halepénsis. II, LEAF-WOODS, HARD-WOODS, OR POROUS WOODS. Pores visible on transverse section, either to the naked eye or when magnified, often characteristically grouped, especially in spring-wood. Pith-rays either all fine or some broad. A. Without distinct annual rings, though sometimes with false-rings or partial zones of wood-parenchyma. Mostly tropical. 1. With false rings. a. Some pith-rays broad. Indian Oaks, Quércus lamellosa, etc. 6. All pith-rays narrow. (i) False rings very distinct. * No distinct heartwood : wood moderately hard and dense, greyish. Banyan, Ficus bengalénsis, Myro- balans, Termindlia belérica, and various Asiatic Acacias and other Leguminose. ** Dark heavy heartwood. J#.g. the very hard, tough purplish-brown Jhand, Prosopis spicigera. (ii) False rings obscure: wood dense, heavy, red, brown, purple or black. Including the chief hardest woods of India and other tropical countries, such as the Ebonies, Diospijros, Ironwood, Mésua férrea, Pynkado, Xylia dolabriformis, Anjan, Hardwickia binata, Rose- woods, Dalbérgia, Pterocarpus, ete., Babul, Acdcia ardbica, and other species, such, perhaps, as the Australian Myall, A. homalophylla, Saj, Termindlia tomentosa, Bandara, Lagerstrémia parvifolia, Lignum- vitee, Gudiacum, ete. Olive (Olea ewropéa), a close, ———— Os CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 45 compact, yellow wood, characteristically mottled with brown, with uniformly scattered vessels, may, perhaps, be classed here. 2. Without false rings. a. Soft, with no distinct heart. Silk-cotton, Boémbax, Mango, Mangifera, etc. b. Harder, denser, usually with distinct heart. Siris, Albizzia Lébbek, Eng, Dipterocdrpus tuberculdtus, ete. (Compare Fig. 33, p. 47.) B. With distinct annual rings. 1. Ring-porous : vessels in spring wood large or numerous, those in summer wood small or few and scattered. a. Vessels in the spring wood larger. Fic. 31.—Transverse section of Common Ash (Fréwinus excélsior), photographed from nature. (i) Vessels in tree-like or dendritic groups, or in circles, often scattered in the inner part of the rings. * Slightly dendritic or concentric: pores in summer wood minute, regularly distributed, singly or in groups, or in short peripheral, but never radial lines. t Pith-rays minute, scarcely distinct. § Wood heavy and hard : vessels in summer wood not in clusters, or 2-4 together. (a) Heartwood not yellow in radial section ; con- tinuous zone of pores in spring wood. Ash, Fraxinus. Vessels in summer wood in peripheral lines. 46 OF WOOD IN GENERAL White and Green Ash, F. americana and F. viridis. Vessels in summer wood not united in peri- pheral lines. English, Black and Red Ash, F. excélsior (Fig. 31), F. sambucifolia, F. pubescens. (b) Heartwood yellow, very heavy and very hard. Osage Orange, Maclura. §§ Wood light and soft : vessels in summer wood in groups of 10-30. Catdlpa. tt Pith-rays very fine, but distinct : heartwood red- dish brown: sapwood yellowish white: vessels Fic. 32.—Transverse section of Bastard Bullet-wood (Humiria floribinda). in summer wood single or in short lines : odour. Sassafras. ttt Pith-rays fine, but distinct. § Very heavy and hard : heartwood dark yellowish brown: sapwood yellow: vessels 1-10 to- gether, filled, so appearing as yellow dots. Black Locust, Robinia. §§ Heavy : moderately hard or hard. (a) Vessels in summer wood very minute, usually in small clusters of 1-8, open: heartwood yellow to light orange-brown, reddening on CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 47 exposure to light : sapwood yellowish white : odourless. Mulberry. Morus. (b) Vessels in summer wood small or minute, usually solitary: heartwood cherry-red. Coffee Tree, Gymnoclddus. +ttt Pith-rays fine, but very conspicuous to the naked eye : heartwood rose-red to brownish : sapwood pale lemon or greenish white; vessels open. Honey-Locust, Gleditschia. ttttt Pith-rays rather coarse, lustrous : heartwood brownish or greyish orange: sapwood broad, yellowish : broad zone of very large open pores Aan een palabhg Lili mgt AA oe hiss | | | Tah HH tt H oa TL NSE Sih ATT unin Nay hd Heese in wa si 8 dani Per YMC att Fic. 33.—Transverse section of African Oak (Lophira alata), a type of the Dipterocarpacee. in spring wood: vessels in autumn wood 1-5 together in segments of circles. Azlanthus. ** Strikingly dendritic : pores in summer wood minute or small, appearing as finely feathered hatchings on tangential sections. + Vessels 1-8 together : pith-rays fine, but distinct. + Heartwood yellowish or greenish brown to black, hard : sapwood narrow, yellowish. Laburnum. tt Heartwood greenish or yellowish white, hard, heavy: sapwood not differing. Hackberry. Celtis. 48 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Tt Vessels 1 to several dozen together, in wavy peri- pheral lines in autumn wood : heartwood brown, hard, heavy: sapwood yellowish-white. Elm, Ulmus. t Pores of spring wood forming a broad band of several rows. English, Scotch and Red or Slippery Elm, Ulmus campéstris, monténa and fulva. ti Pores of spring wood in a single row, or nearly so. White, Rock, Winged and Cedar Elms of Fic. 34.—Transverse section of Dillénia tndica. U.S.A. Ulmus americina, racemdsa, aldta and crassifolia. Vessels in radial lines or queues, wavy or branched, the branches often uniting. 7 All the pith-rays very broad. t Wood beset with large pores : heartwood reddish- brown. Vine, Vitis. tf Wood, sulphur yellow, hard: zone of vessels narrow. Barberry, Bérberis. rt Pith-rays so narrow as to be hardly perceptible : heartwood oak-brown: zone of vessels very broad and vessels large, but less crowded than in Oak. Chestnut, Castanea. ROKK . CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 49 ttt Some of the pith-rays very broad and easily visible to the naked eye. Oaks, Quercus. + Pores in summer wood very fine, numerous and crowded : heartwood light brown. White Oaks, Q. dlba, bicolor, palistris, obtusiléba, etc., in U.S.A. and Robur in Europe. tt Pores in summer wood fewer but larger: heart- wood dark brown. Red and Black Oaks of U.S.A., Q. rubra, tinctoria. ttt Pores few, gradually but slightly diminishing across the entire ring: wood very dense and heavy. Live Oaks, Q. virens of U.S.A., Ilex and Suber of Europe. ttt Pith-rays moderately broad and distinct : vessels in spring wood very large, those in summer wood much smaller, 1-8 together : heartwood brownish yellow : sapwood white. Judas-tree, Cércis. **** Vessels in summer wood mostly but little smaller than those of the spring wood, scattered, solitary, or few together. Mostly hard, heavy woods. + Fine peripheral lines of wood-parenchyma : pith- rays fine: zone of vessels interrupted : summer wood reddish nut-brown. Hickories, Hicoria. +t Similar, but with blackish heartwood. Persimmon, Diospyros virginiana. ttt Vessels distinct and large, sometimes filled with white phosphate of lime: pith-rays fine, distinct, light-coloured: wood brownish-red. Teak, T'ectona. +ttt Vessels equally distributed: pith-rays fine, dis- tinct : wood a warm red brown, often beautifully figured. Mahogany, Swieténia Mahagoni. TttTt Vessels very large, open or partly filled with a brown resin : pith-rays distinct : heart-wood cin- namon brown, very soft, fragrant. Honduras Cedar, Cedréla odorata. b. Vessels in the spring wood not larger, but generally more numerous and crowded than in the autumn wood. (i) Pith-rays distinct. * Heartwood reddish-brown, zone of vessels in spring wood lighter coloured: vessels 1-4 together: hard, heavy. Plum, Prinus domestica. ** Heartwood yellowish-brown, with greenish streaks, fragrant: vessels 1-8 together: hard. Mahaleb Cherry, Primus Mahaieb. 4 50 OF WOOD IN GENERAL *** Heartwood yellowish-brown, with an unpleasant odour at first: sapwood yellowish-white: vessels 1-8 together: moderately hard. Bird Cherry, Prinus Padus. *** Heartwood blackish-brown, with pitch-flecks : sap- wood reddish: vessels 1-5 together: hard. Black- thorn, Prinus spinosa. wee Heartwood yellowish-brown: sapwood reddish- white: vessels minute, 1-13 together: hard, heavy. Cherry, Prénus Cerasus. eK Sanwood yellowish-white: heartwood - slightly a IO ey rk eae Fic. 35.—Transverse section of Sumach (Rhiis Cotinus, L.). browner: vessels 1-8 together: hard: pith very large. Elder, Sambicus. (ii) Pith-rays not at all, or scarcely visible. * Heartwood orange-red: sapwood yellow: vessels about 50 together in branching flame-like groups : hard, heavy. Buckthorn, Rhdmnus catharticus (Fig. 28). ** Similarly coloured; but vessels 1-7 together, not in flames, but equally distributed and minute: soft. Berry-bearing Alder, Rhamnus Frdangula. *** Heartwood greyish-green, autumn wood in darker zones: sapwood narrow, yellowish - white: soft. Stag’s horn Sumach, Rhis typhina. CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 51 *«#* Heartwood greenish to golden: sapwood narrow, white: vessels 1-7 together: harder. Venetian Sumach, or Wig-tree, Rhus Cotinus (Fig. 35.) **kK Heartwood light brown, touched with red or violet : sapwood narrow yellowish-white : hard, heavy. Lilac, Syringa vulgaris. 2. Diffuse-porous : vessels numerous, usually minute, but neither larger nor more numerous in the spring wood : rings some- times rendered distinct by closer texture of the elements of the autumn wood. a. Vessels large, open, but few. Fic. 36.—Transverse section of Butternut (Jiiglans cinerea). (i) Wood soft and light: heartwood light reddish-brown. Butternut or White Walnut, Jiéglans cinérea (Fig. 36). (ii) Wood hard and heavy: heartwood chocolate-brown : pith-rays fine: fine peripheral lines of parenchyma vessels 1-4 together: with darker wavy zones. Common Walnut, Jiéglans régia. (iii) Similar, but darker. Black Walnut, Juglans nigra. The Indian Sal (Shérea robusta) belongs here. b. Vessels minute. re (i) Broad pith-rays present. * Pith-rays numerous, mostly broad, crowded : rings bend- ing outwards at the rays: reddish-white or light brown: 4—2 52 OF WOOD IN GENERAL hard, moderately heavy. Plane, Buttonwood or Sycamore, Platanus occidentalis. ** Only some of the pith-rays broad. t Broad rays numerous: rings bending inwards at the rays: reddish-white or light brown: hard. Beech, Fagus. ti Broad rays few, light-coloured : rings very sinuous, bending inwards at the rays: yellowish-white : hard, heavy, tough. Hornbeam, White or Blue Beech, Carpinus. tit Broad rays few: rings almost circular: reddish- white, soft. Hazel, Coérylus. titt Broad rays few: rings bending inwards at the rays: white, becoming brownish-red, with brown pith-flecks, soft. Alder, Alnus. o broad pith-rays. ith-rays narrow but quite distinct to the naked eye. + Wood hard. § Pith-rays with a decided satiny lustre. Maples, Acer. it Rings perfectly circular. §{ Wood white, hard and heavy: pith-rays straight : Sycamore or Plane. A. Pseudo- platanus. {| Similar; but with winding pith-rays. A. opulifolium. ti Rings slightly wavy. | Wood reddish, very hard, sometimes with curled, bird’s-eye or blister figures. (a) Sometimes with pith-flecks. Field Maple, A. cam- péstré and Moose-wood, A. pennsylvanicum. (b) Without pith-flecks. Rock or Sugar Maple, A. bar- batum. §{ Wood reddish, but lighter, hard, with very fine but conspicuous pith-rays. (a) With distinct, dark-coloured heartwood. Red Maple, A. rubrum. (b) Without distinctly coloured heartwood. Norway or Plane Maple, A. platanoides. "| Wood light-coloured, reddish, or yellow, lighter and softer. (a) Red-tinged, sometimes curled. Silver or soft Maple, A. saccharinum. (b) Yellowish, with very broad rings: vessels minute, numerous. Box-elder, A. Negundo. = (ii) N * P CLASSIFICATION OF HARD-WOODS 53 §§ Pith-rays very fine, but distinct, not markedly satiny : rings circular : wood white or greenish : vessels minute. Holly, lez. tt Wood soft or very soft. § Pores crowded, occupying nearly all the space between the pith-rays. + Yellowish-white, often darker or greenish in the heartwood. American White-wood, Yellow-wood or Yellow Poplar, Liriodéndron tulipifera, and Cucumber-tree. Magndlia acumindta and allied species. tt Sapwood greyish-white: heartwood light to dark reddish-brown, heavy, but soft. Sweet Gum, Bilsted or Red Gum of U.S.A., Liquidambar styra- ciflua. §§ Pores not crowded, occupying not more than one-third of the space between the pith-rays : brownish or reddish-white to light brown ; only slightly silky; pith-rays less distinct and less lustrous than in the Maples: light. Linden, Lime or Basswood, Tilia. ** Pith-rays not distinct to the naked eye. + Wood hard: distribution of vessels uniform, or some- times in wormlike lines. § Vessels 1-3 together. t Wood flesh-coloured, with pith- flecks. Haw- thorn, Crataéqgus Oxyacantha. tt Yellowish-white. Spindle-tree, Hudnymus euro- pacus. tit Greenish. Bladdernut, Siaphzylea pinnata. §§ Vessels 1-4 together. t Without pith-flecks. §| Heartwood flesh-coloured. Dogwood, Cdérnus sanguinea. {| Brownish-red, no distinct heartwood. Pear, Pyrus communis. 4/9] With a dark-red brown heartwood. Apple, Pyrus Malus. tt With pith-flecks. §] Sapwood reddish-white: heartwood reddish- brown: pith-flecks few, near centre. White Beam, Pyrus Aria. §|§| Brownish-yellow : pith-flecks numerous. Wild Service-tree, Pyrus tormindlis. 54 OF WOOD IN GENERAL §§§ Vessels 1-5 together: pith - flecks numerous: reddish. Rowan or Mountain Ash, Pyrus Aucu- parva. §§§§ Vessels 1-8 together, minute: sapwood whitish : heartwood reddish, with satiny lustre. Birch, Bétula. S§SS§ Light yellow, very compact and fine-grained, almost horny: rings scarcely visible: heavy. Box, Bixus. ++ Wood soft. § Creamy white, yellowish or reddish, light: vessels 1-7 together, indistinct: rings wide. Horse- chestnut or Buckeye, 4sculus. §§ Sapwood white or reddish: heartwood light red to dark brown, sometimes lustrous, light : rings sometimes angular : vessels in worm-like groups. Willow, Sdlix. §§§ Sapwood white: heartwood light brown, lustrous : rings angular: vessels 1-5 together. Black Poplars or Cottonwoods, Populus nigra, moni- lifera, balsamifera. §§§§ Rings circular: vessels 1-7 together. 7 Without pith-flecks: heartwood yellow-brown. White Poplar, Populus alba. tt With white pith-flecks: white, with no distinct heartwood. Aspen, Populus trémula. Further details as to the main types of structure are given and illustrated in Appendix IV. CHAPTER III DEFECTS OF WOOD. In every stage of their growth trees are liable to mischances, from defects of soil or climate, from accident, or from the attacks of fungi, of insects, or of other animals. Some of these mischances have permanent and important effects upon their wood. Although, in healthy surroundings and in the absence of external injury, there is no very definite limit to the longevity of any species of tree, after it has reached maturity a certain deterioration generally shows itself at the centre of the trunk, which will subsequently manifest itself as decay. After felling, shrinkage in the process of drying and the attacks of species of fungi, mostly differing from those that injure growing trees, develop further defects in timber of the very gravest practical import to the consumer. The attacks of insects or of fungi upon the leaves of trees, though they may prove fatal to seedlings, have generally in later stages of growth merely the effect of injuring the nutrition of the plant. They may thus diminish the amount of wood formed in the season, and. may, therefore, be of first-rate importance to the forester or timber- grower, but do not in general concern the timber-user. Cup-shake.—When, however, the caterpillars of some moths, such as T'ortrix viridana, entirely destroy the young leaves of the Oak in June, though the tree may put out new leaves in July and August, it will only do so at the expense of wood-forming reserve- materials, and there may possibly result so complete a check to the nutrition of the tree that the wood of one year may fail to cohere to that of the preceding season, a cwp-shake or ring-shake being pro- duced (Fig. 37). Such a separation between successive annual rings—a defect seriously interfering with the conversion of timber into planks— is, however, undoubtedly produced for the most part by various other causes, and may be briefly here described. It occurs in various species, such as Hazel, Oak, Poplar, Pitch Pine, and Lignum- vite, and seems to some extent local. The Oaks of Sicily, for instance, a variety of our British species, Quércus Robur, and those 5d 56 OF WOOD IN GENERAL of the Forest of Dean (Q. Rébur, var. sessilifléra), are peculiarly subject to this defect, which in the latter case has been doubtfully ascribed either to the rocky character of the soil or to the swaying to and fro of the tall trees by strong winds. This action of wind bending the rings of wood alternately in opposite directions, in a manner obviously calculated to tear them apart, may well explain the occurrence of this form of shake in Poplars. Cup-shake has also been attributed to frost, the rings of sapwood and heartwood in a living tree containing varying proportions of water and the outer layers being most likely to freeze first. The explosive rending of trees by frost, the noise of which disturbs the stillness of night in the forests of North America, may in this way be sometimes concentric in its action. This may explain the prevalence of this defect in the swamp-loving Pitch Pine (Pinus australis) of Vir- Fic. 37.—Cup- and heart-shake. ginia. Frost cannot, however, be the cause of the frequency of cup- shake in the tropical Lignum-vitz ; but in this case the sun may have produced an effect similar to that which sometimes occurs when part of the cambium ring at the base of a stem is injured by a forest fire. Lastly, in some Pines this defect is the result of the attacks of certain fungi (7'’ramétes), the ‘‘ spawn” or “ mycelium” of which spreads as a felted mass of colourless mould especially in the cam- bium. Cup-shake occurs most frequently at the base of the stem : when of long standing, it is often accompanied by traces of rot, and in many cases it is also associated with star-shake. Star-shake.—Star-shake consists in clefts radiating from the pith along the planes of the pith-rays and widening outwards (Fig. 38). It occurs in many species and in trees of all ages. The clefts may only extend a small distance and be so slightly open when the STAR- AND HEART-SHAKE 57 tree is newly felled as to be scarcely perceptible. In such a case they generally widen during seasoning, from the more rapid drying of the outer layers, their sides becoming darker in colour than the rest of the wood. In other instances the clefts may have extended to the circumference of the stem, in which case they may have been so overgrown by new wood as to form a longitudinal rib down the exterior of the bark, a sure sign of the defect to the experienced timber surveyor. Such extreme cases at least seem to be always the result of frost or sun, the latter being specially frequent in the case of smooth thin-barked species, such as Beech and Hornbeam, in which lines of the cortex are killed by sun-burn. iN Ni ———~ . \ = ~ caret ti ay) Ss =~ R\\ ail Eg a oe SS ES aca Py EA 2 OA Ws W o- Fic. 38.—Star-shake. Heart-shake.—More common than either cup-shake or star- shake is heart-shake, one or two clefts crossing the central rings of the stem and widening towards the centre (Fig. 39). This may occur in almost every kind of timber, whether coni- ferous or broad-leaved, and seems to be quite independent of soil or situation. Among species least affected by it Mr. Laslett mentions the so-called African Oak or Teak (Oldfieldia africana), Sabicu, Spanish Mahogany, Common Elm, Dantzic Fir or Redwood (Pinus syléestris), Canadian Red Pine (Pinus resinésa), and, some- what less free from it, Canadian Yellow Pine (Pinus Strobus) ; whilst as exceptionally liable to the defect he mentions the true Indian Teak (Tectona grandis), the Australian Tewart (Hucalyptus gomphocéphala), the Riga and Swedish varieties of Pinus sylvéstris, and P. australis, the Pitch Pine of the southern United States. 1 Timber and Timber-trees, cd. ii., p. 54 58 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Greenheart (Nectindra Rodiaéi) commonly develops two crossing heart-shakes for two or three feet up the butt-end of the log. One of the worst forms of this defect is when, owing to spiral growth, the shake shifts its direction as we trace it up the stem. It may in this way sometimes be nearly at right angles at one end of the tree to its direction at the other, thus rendering the conversion of a log into plank wellnigh impossible. It is this hindrance to the conversion of timber into plank that constitutes the main practical importance of all forms of shake, as they do not at first involve any decay, and consequently do not much interfere with the employment of the logs in bulk. Heart-shake, however, is probably in itself an indication of that incipient decay that comes when timber has passed its maturity and the older layers shrink more than the outer. Fic. 39.—Heart-shake. Rind-gall.—Somewhat allied to cup-shake is the local defect known as rind-gall. This originates from the destruction of part of the bark of a growing tree, whether by another tree falling against it, the scorching of a forest-fire, the gnawing of an animal, or even the cutting of initials by some misguided youth. If the cut has penetrated to, exposed, and destroyed the cambium, there may, in spite of the gradual overgrowth of layers of new wood from the margins of the injury, be a local want of cohesion between the exposed wood and that subsequently formed over it. This defect may entirely escape detection from the outside of an un- converted log. Decay.—Bright-looking wood is generally of better quality than that which is dull; while any departure from the usual colour of the timber of the species is commonly, as we have FUNGAL ATTACK 59 already stated, an indication of at least incipient local decay. Discoloured patches, such as occur on the exterior of the butt- ends of some masts of the Kauri (or Cowdie) Pine of New Zealand (Agathis australis), will generally be found to be relatively brittle. They are usually white at first and are then of small extent or consequence ; but when they are yellowish-red, the mischief has gone further; and a decided red or foxy colour indicates a wide- spread decay so serious as to disqualify the timber for purposes of construction. Oak, however, in an advanced state of foxiness and decay is in request for cabinet-work. In old Beeches, and other trees, decay appears to begin in the pith and spread outwards, such wood being known in France as bois rouge ; but it very fre- quently originates in a broken branch, a rind-gall, or a star-shake reaching the surface, so that air, damp and fungi find access to the wood of the tree. It is this decay spreading from the pith that gradually hollows out old trees; but this hollowing occurs much earlier in pollards where water and rotting leaves may accumulate in the fork of the crown, or in trees in which broken limbs or other injuries have been neglected. The breaking of a small branch may set up decay, and yet such a druxy knot, as it is termed, may gradually be covered up with sound wood, so that only a slight swelling may indicate the defect at the surface of the stem. Any such excrescence should be removed directly a tree is felled ; as, though the healing over, by excluding further damp, may have checked the mischief, there is no telling from the outside how deep it may have extended, and such a patch of decayed wood, if left to itself, is certain on being laid bare in the process of conversion to absorb more atmospheric moisture and so enlarge itself. It is now clearly understood that the pure lignified cellulose of seasoned wood is practically imperishable. It may be splintered and pulverized by mechanical action, but neither air nor moisture have per se any destructive effect on it. Originally secreted by the protoplasm of the vegetable cell, it is, however, liable to be re- dissolved or digested by this powerful natural solvent, or, perhaps, rather by the ferments which it contains. This protoplasmic fermentative action may affect wood in two ways. When wood is “green” or imperfectly seasoned, it may be set up by the nitrogenous matter remaining in the tissues of the wood itself. On the other hand, after seasoning, if proper ventilation is absent, and if the tissues of the wood have not been refilled with some preservative, it may originate in the action of the living protoplasm of some other plant, such as a “mould” or saprophytic fungus, or the cellulose-bacteria of the soil. Fungal attack.—Fungi excrete ferments, which, in the presence 60 OF WOOD IN GENERAL of moisture, air, and some degree of heat, exert a solvent action, some on cellulose, some on lignin. The fungus feeds on what it dissolves, and specially flourishes in the living nitrogenous matter of sapwood. As no fungal growth takes place without water and air, neither absolutely dry wood, nor completely submerged wood, will decay. Some fungi confine their attacks to living trees, others to timber after it is felled ; and of the first-mentioned class some are true parasites, attacking the roots of living and otherwise healthy trees, whilst others are wound-parasites, the minute spores or reproductive germs finding their way into the tree through some wound not produced by the fungus. Holes bored by insects, excoriations of the bark by animals of any kind, and branches broken by wind or badly pruned, afford wounds suitable for the attacks of these last. When the disease caused by a wound-para- site manifests itself first in the cortical and cambium tissues it is termed a canker. Some fungi are confined to single species of trees, others attack conifers only, others hard woods only, whilst some seem capable of attacking trees of all kinds alike. The fungi most destructive to timber belong to the more highly organized sub- divisions of the class, the Peziza, which produces the canker in the Larch, being, for instance, one of the Ascomycétes, whilst many others known as “ wet rot,” “‘ dry rot,” etc., are members of the order Hymenomycétes, that to which the mushrooms belong. One of the most generally destructive of these last is the toad- stool Agaricus (Armillaria) mélleus, clusters of the yellow fructi- fications of which are often seen near the base of unhealthy Beech, Spruce, Oak, or other trees in autumn. The upper surface of its tawny cap is shaggy with hair; the gills on the under surface run down on to the stalk, round which there is a well-marked torn ring ; and the spores, when ripe, are white. Underground, instead of the delicate white “spawn” or mycelium, resembling cobweb, which is common among fungi, this species produces stout, pur- plish-black strands, which may extend, at a depth of six or eight inches below the surface, to a distance of several feet. These strands are known as rhizomorphs, from their root-like appearance. They have growing points capable of penetrating the cortex of living tree roots, and, when they have done so, extend into the cambium and send off branches into the pith-rays and the wood. When this parasite attacks a resinous tree, such as Spruce, a quantity of the resin flows from the pierced root, and the fungal threads travel partly along the resin-passages. In these cases the fungal threads commonly exude a fermentative secretion, by means of which they soften and dissolve the walls of cells or vessels : on penetrating cells containing protoplasm, starch, etc., they readily absorb such — CANKER AND DRY-ROT 61 substances ; but they also destroy cellulose and lignin itself, at first producing various discolorations of the wood, and ultimately reducing it to the condition of “* touchwood ” or “* punk.” It will readily be understood that all these progressive changes are accom- panied by a decrease in the specific gravity of the timber, for the fungus decomposes the substance much in the same way as it is decomposed by putrefaction or combustion, 7.e. it causes the burning off of the carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen, in the presence of oxygen, to carbon-dioxide, water, and ammonia, retaining part in its own substance for the time being, and living at its expense.t Another true parasite, T’ramétes radicipérda, only attacks coni- fers. Its spores, which can be readily conveyed in the fur of mice or other burrowing animals, germinate in the moisture around the roots: the fine threads of “spawn” penetrate the cortex and spread through and destroy the cambium, extending in thin, flat, fan-like, white, silky bands, and, here and there, bursting through the cortex in white oval cushions, on which the subterranean fructifications are produced. Each of these is a yellowish-white felt-like mass, with its outer surface covered with crowded minute tubes or “pores”? in which the spores are produced. The wood attacked by this fungus first becomes rosy or purple, then turns yellowish, and then exhibits minute black dots, which surround themselves with extending soft white patches. The many pores in the fructification of T’ramétes indicate its kinship with the genus Polgporus, many species of which are well known as “ shelf-funguses,” projecting like brackets from the stems of trees, and having their pores on their under-surfaces. Most of these are wound-parasites. One of the commonest, the yellow cheese-like Polyporus sulphireus, occurs on Oak, Poplar, Willow, Larch, and other standing timber, its spawn-threads spreading from any exposed portion of cambium into the pith-rays and between the annual rings, forming thick layers of yellowish- white felt, and penetrating the vessels of the wood, which thereupon becomes a deep brown colour and decays. The ravages of such wound-parasites are often the result of neglect, broken branches being left untrimmed as a lodgment for the spores of the fungus. We have known an Elm-tree to be divided in this way by a broad zone of touchwood, originating from the attack of a Polyporus on a snag, so that, though sound timber both above and below, the tree snapped readily in half in a slight gust of wind. 1 Timber and some of its Diseases, by Prof. H. Marshall Ward, F.R.S., to which work I am particularly indebted in the present chapter. 62 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Another species of Polyporus, P. vapordrius, though it acts as a wound-parasite on coniferous trees, frequently develops and does its chief mischief in stacked timber. It is then commonly confused with the true dry rot, of which we shall speak presently. Its spores (which are, as in most fungi, extremely minute and produced in myriads) fall into cracks of wood, whether the result of injuries to timber when standing, or “shakes”? developed after the tree is felled and barked. As their spawn-threads develop in the timber and gradually decompose and absorb its substance, the wood shows deep red or brown streaks, warps and cracks up, and becomes thoroughly rotten, and is penetrated by thick snowy-white ribbons of the felted fungus. In stacked timber this rot frequently develops mainly in the lower, less ventilated, layers of a stack. Some of the diseases that show themselves conspicuously in the cortex and are known as cankers may be set up by frost, by sun, or by insect attack ; but in Oak, Beech, Maple, Hornbeam, Alder, Lime, and Larch, canker is mostly the result of wound-parasite fungi. The spores of most, if not all, of these fungi are incapable of penetrating sound cortex; but how many are the chances that bring about small ruptures of this layer! In the case of that most destructive of cankers, the Larch disease, it has been shown that the fungus which produces it, Peziza Willkommit, is far less common and less deadly in the drier colder air of Alpine heights where the Larch is indigenous ; but that late frosts attacking the more advanced and sappy trees in the moist air of the lowlands kill many a shoot and form wounds by which the spores can enter. The moister and warmer air at the same time is more favourable to the growth of the fungus. Its spawn-threads ramify in all directions through the wood, turning it brown and drying it up ; while resin flows out at the wound in the bark, which enlarges yearly as the tissues surround it with successively wider-gaping lips of cork in the futile effort of the tree’s vitality to heal it over. Round the margins of the wound appear the little orange cup- shaped fructifications of the Peziza scattering their spores so as to infect other trees ; whilst the ultimate effect is that each tree is ringed by the destruction of its cortex and then generally succumbs. Many of the fungi which attack standing timber are so ruinous in their action that the wood of the affected trees will never reach the hands of the timber-merchant ; but the wood-worker is more seriously interested in those diseases which attack converted timber. Of these the most important is “‘dry rot” (Meritlius licrymans). The spores of this fungus germinate on damp wood, provided some alkali is present, such as the ammonia fumes in stables. Then, under the influence of warm, still air (¢.e. the BURRS—INJURIOUS ANIMALS 63 absence of ventilation) its spawn-threads spread not only in all directions through the wood, forming greyish-white cords and flat cake-like masses of felt on its surface, but even over surfaces of damp soil or brickwork, and thus to other previously uninfected timbers. Feeding upon the elements of the wood, getting its nitrogen from cells which retain their protoplasm, such as those of the pith- rays, but its carbonaceous and mineral substances from the walls of the tracheids and other fibrous elements, the fungus destroys the substance of the timber, lessening its weight, and causing it to warp and crack ; until, at length, it crumbles up when dry into a fine brown powder, or, readily absorbing any moisture in its neigh- bourhood, becomes a soft, cheese-like mass. At an earlier stage the affected timber appears dark-coloured and dull; and, long before its total disorganization, it will have lost most of its strength. Imperfectly seasoned timber is most susceptible to dry rot; the fungus can be spread either by its spawn or by spores,and these latter can be carried even by the clothes or saws of workmen, by currents of air, by rats, mice or insects, and are, of course, only too likely to reach sound wood if diseased timber is left about near it ; but on the other hand dry timber kept dry is proof against dry rot, and exposure to really dry air is fatal to the fungus: If only the ends of properly seasoned beams which are inserted in brick walls are previously creosoted, it will prove a most effective protection. Burrs.—Another class of malformations of considerable interest to the timber-merchant are the gnarled and warty excrescences known as burrs or knauers. These are sometimes due to some mechanical injury to the cortex, at other times apparently to the sudden exposure of a previously shaded stem to the light, as by the felling of a neighbouring tree. They consist of a number of dormant buds, capable of growing in thickness and putting on wood, but insufficiently nourished to grow in length. In course of years they may grow several feet across, their wood being very irregular, and, owing to its slowness of formation, very dense. The cross-sections of these bud-axes, as in the “‘ bird’s-eye ” variety of the Hard Maple (Acer barbdtum), the Elm, the Yew, the Walnut, the Oak, and other species, furnish beautiful veneers. Injurious animals.—Brief mention must be made here of three classes of enemies to both living and converted timbers, viz., the ship-worms or Teredos, the termites (erroneously known as “white ants”), and various insect-larvee known generally as “worms.” Terédo navdlis, the ship-worm, and its allies, are bivalve mollusks, which bore into most kinds of timber when immersed in sea-water, some very dense species, and especially those with pungent resinous secretions, being proof against them. 64 OF WOOD IN GENERAL On the other hand, creosoting is by no means always sufficient to keep off their attacks. Shipworms occur in all seas: they gene- rally bore with the grain, lining their burrows with a layer of calcareous matter, and carefully avoiding one another’s burrows. They will sometimes completely riddle timber within four or five years. In Australia they are known as “ cobra.” The termites belong to the Neuroptera, an entirely distinct Order of the insect class from that to which the true ants belong. They occur in a great variety of species throughout the Tropics, but especially in South America, living in societies of prodigious numbers, and, no doubt, fulfilling a useful function in the economy of nature, by disintegrating, removing, and destroying wood that is already decayed, just as the ship-worms rid the seas of much derelict timber. The termites will, however, attack most species of wood after conversion, sometimes eating their way upward from the foundations of a house to its rafters until all its timbers are reduced to a mere shell, or completely destroying wooden articles of furniture. The pungent resinous secretions which repel the teredo seem also generally effective as a protection against termites. The large and voracious larvee of some moths are most destruc- tive to growing trees, and sometimes attack converted timbers. Very generally their eggs are laid in the bark, and the grubs generally bore downward through the sapwood. The Goat-moth (Coéssus lignipérda), for instance, specially attacks aged and already unsound Willows, Ash, Elm, Cork Oak, etc.; but will attack converted as well as living wood. The Wood-leopard (Zeuzera esculi) specially attacks living fruit-trees and Horse-chestnuts, and its Australian congener, the Wattle Goat-moth (Z. eucalyptz), fre- quents the various species of Acacia. Such insects are most destruc- tive; but their large galleries are only too obvious in converting timber. Of the wood-boring beetles, on the other hand, many only attack unhealthy trees : others, such as Scélytus destructor, the Elm- bark beetle, tunnel in and under the bark, especially of fallen logs, only occasionally penetrating a small depth into the outer wood. Others are far more destructive, in many cases mainly attacking sound converted timber. The widespread Death-watch beetles, for instance (Anobium domesticum, A. tessellatum, and allied forms), the chief cause in England of the familiar ‘‘ worm-holes ” in Oak, frequently entirely destroy the timbering of roofs, and still more commonly riddle our smaller articles of furniture. In the Tropics and warmer Temperate regions their place is largely taken by the numerous family Bostrjchide, some of which attain far larger dimensions. CHAPTER IV SELECTION, DURABILITY, SEASONING, AND STORAGE OF WOODS Selection of wood.— The wood-worker must, of course, deter- mine first what kind of wood is best suited for his purpose, and then take steps to secure that the wood he obtains is a sufficiently good sample of its kind. It cannot, unfortunately, be at all assumed that the botanical determination of the species will prove a guarantee of the quality of a timber. Experience shows that Pinus sylvéstris or Quércus Roébur from different parts of Europe, or even from different situa- tions in one country, or Tecténa grandis from different districts of India, may be a very different thing from the same species of Pine, Oak, or Teak from elsewhere. Botanical identification, therefore, though a most important preliminary, will not obviate other tests. For many purposes, such as mere temporary hoardings, crates, packing-boxes, or the carcases of low-priced furniture, cheapness may be a consideration paramount to all others. Speaking generally, warm countries, sunny exposures, and dry, elevated land produce heavier, harder, and stronger timber. It is important that timber should be selected for felling when mature, when the quantity of sapwood is small and the heartwood nearly uniform, hard, compact, and durable. After this stage, wood may become brittle, inelastic, discoloured, and perishable, while before maturity, when the sapwood is in excess, it will seldom be durable. Oak, for instance, for building, should not be less than 50 nor more than 200 years old, and Teak not less than 80 years of age. Autumn or winter felled wood, owing to the lower temperature, splits less in drying, and for this reason, and on account of the season being less favourable to fungus-growth, is generally more durable than that felled in the spring or summer. Shakes, knots, especially if disposed in a ring round a stick, upsets, 7.e., fibres crippled by compression, or cross-grain are all defects which reduce the strength of timber. Both butt and top should be close, solid, and sound, any sponginess near the pith, 65 5 66 OF WOOD IN GENERAL discoloration at the top, rind-gall, worm-holes, or splits produced in seasoning being indications of weakness. Bright-coloured and smooth-working wood is generally better than any that is dull or works with a rough surface ; and heavier wood is in all respects stronger than lighter wood of the same species. Where lightness and stiffness are desirable, coniferous wood is generally preferable ; and, where a steady load has to be supported, the denser coniferous woods equal those of broad-leaved trees, which are costlier and heavier. Where, however, moving or jarring loads have to be sustained, the tougher hard woods should be used. Conversion of timber. — Split wood is straighter in grain and more easily seasoned than sawn timber ; and, when sawn, timber will prove stronger and more durable, will season better and will warp less if sawed as nearly as possible along the radii of the annual rings, or, as it is termed, “ quarter” or “rift”? sawed. This method is more expensive than tangent sawing ; but a little con- sideration will show how it secures—in flooring boards, for instance —a more even exposure of the grain—+.e., the hard bands of summer wood—on the surface. It must be borne in mind that ina squared beam with the pith in its centre, whilst we have some complete annual cones of wood appearing as rings at the butt end and taper- ing to a point or to smaller rings at the top, we shall also have other imperfect cones represented by rings at the top but presenting tangent or “‘ bastard ”’ faces on the sides of the beam and not repre- sented at the butt. These different ‘structural aggregates ” differ materially in strength, the central cone, with its numerous knots, being the weakest part, whilst the strongest is the hollow cylinder formed of cones that occur as rings both at butt and top (Fig. 40). Quarter-sawing secures the most advantageous unifor- mity in the proportion of each of these aggregates in every plank. In ordinary tangent-sawed timber it is, as pointed out by Mr. Laslett, important to notice that there is an outside and an inside to every board, and that it is desirable in construction to leave the outside exposed, as shown in Fig. 41, since otherwise (Fig. 42) the inner rings of wood soon shell out. Durability of wood.— All wood when first felled contains a large quantity of moisture, and this, together with the readily decomposable organic or protoplasmic matter also present, furnishes (especially at temperatures between 60° and 100° F.) the most favourable conditions for the growth of those fungi which are the main causes of decay. If completely submerged, or buried, or when once dried and kept so, timber may last indefinitely. The piles in the Swiss lake-dwellings must be many centuries old ; and CONVERSION AND SEASONING 67 ancient Egyptian objects in the British Museum must be several thousand years ; wood of Juniperus Oxycédrus buried in the island of Madeira has remained undecayed and fragrant for 400 years ; and Spruces 3 to 4 feet in diameter have been observed in the moist forests of North-West America growing on the prostrate but still sound trunks of Thuya gigantea. Speaking at the Surveyors’ Institution in 1905, Mr. H. J. Elwes Fic. 40.— A beam, showing structural aggregates. 1, central or pith cone; 2, eylinder of rings continuous throughout; 3 and 4, partial cylinders, making ‘* bastard faces’ on the sides. (Modified from Roth.) said : ‘‘ Last April he was in a house in Massachusetts which was built of White Oak in 1704, and had never paint or tar or preser- vative on it, and yet stood sound and water-tight to-day. He had lived in Switzerland in a house built of Larch logs which dated back more than 400 years. He had also lived in a timber house in Norway said to be 160 years old, and still perfectly sound, although the much-despised Spruce was the timber used.” Seasoning.1—By girdling standing timber the process of season- Fic. 41.—Plank well laid, with inside, or inner rings, downward. (After Laslett.) ing is to a great extent anticipated. Thus, in order to float the timber, which in its green state is at least as heavy as water, it is the general practice in Burmah to cut a complete ring through the 1 “There is probably no one to-day who does not believe that timber preservation in one form or another pays. Treated timber in almost every respect is cheaper in the long run than untreated timber ; furthermore, the better treatments, although more expensive at first, are much cheaper in the long run.” —Hermann von Schrenk (1905). 68 OF WOOD IN GENERAL bark and sapwood of the Teak three years before it is intended to fell it. This stoppage of all ascending sap kills the tree in a few weeks : the heat of the climate helps the seasoning process ; and, as usually about a year elapses between the felling of the timber and its delivery in England, it is then fit for immediate use. It is recommended that the dense Australian timbers should, like Teak, be ringed while standing. This should be done a year or more before felling, and between April and August, when the sap is quiescent. The tree is most thoroughly drained of its sap when thus left vertical. It has, however, been objected to this process that it causes or intensifies heart-shake, and, by drying the wood too rapidly, renders it brittle and inelastic. Seasoning of some kind is, in all other cases, rendered imperative by the changes in volume, irregular shrinkage, or warping, that all green woods undergo under the influence of changes in atmospheric temperature and moisture, especially in their cross sections. So important is it to avoid this warping in furniture, wheelwright’s Fic. 42.—Plank badly laid, with the inside, or inner rings, upward. (After Laslett.) work, etc., that it is a common practice to block out work roughly and let it season a little longer before finishing. Seasoning is ordinarily understood to mean drying; but, in addition to the evaporation of water, it implies other changes, such as the drying out or partial decomposition of the albuminous sub- stances in the wood, rendering it more permeable and less ferment- able. The strength of many woods is nearly doubled by seasoning, hence it is very thriftless to use it in a green state ; as it is then not only weaker, but is liable to continual change of bulk and form. The longitudinal fibres of the wood being, as it were, bound together by the radiating pith-rays, as the wood shrinks it finds relief by splitting radially from the centre along the pith-rays. When a log is sawn into four quarters, by passing the saw twice through the centre at right angles, the outer annual rings shrink the most, so that the two flat surfaces of each quarter of the log cease to be strictly at right angles to one another. In tangent-sawn timber, AIR AND HOT-AIR SEASONING 69 however, the same shrinkage causes the centre plank to contract in thickness at its edge, whilst planks cut from the outside will shrink in breadth, their edges curving away from the centre of the tree. The many methods of wood-preservation may be classified as seasoning methods, either ‘“‘ natural ”’—i.e., slow or accelerated— surface carbonization, or impregnation methods. Of these it is generally believed that natural or air seasoning gives the best results. Firewood should be dried rapidly ; but in other cases slow drying in cool air and in the shade—a process difficult to effect in the tropics—is most desirable in order to reduce the amount of cracking. The timber should be squared as soon as cut, and even halved or quartered, for the rate of drying depends largely on the shape and size of the piece, an inch board drying more than four times as fast as a 4-inch plank, and more than twenty times as fast as a 10-inch timber. The wood is then piled in the seasoning yard so as to be protected as far as possible from the sun and rain, but with air circulating freely on all sides of each log. Bad ventila- tion is sure to cause rot ; but at the same time exposure to high wind is likely to cause unequal drying, and is, therefore, to be avoided. One of the most fertile causes of decay is the leaving of logs to sink into soft ground where they are felled, often in the immediate neighbourhood of rotting stumps or dead twigs, the most fertile source of infection by fungus - spores that can be imagined. Timber should therefore be stacked, or at least skidded a foot off the ground, as soon as possible and protected by a roof. Experience is against the stacking of timber vertically or at an angle, as this only produces unequal drying ; but planks may be stacked flat or on edge. Laslett gives the following table of the times required for seasoning Oak and Fir in a shed : Months. Months. Pieces 24 ins. and upwards square, Oak about 26 Fir, 13 Under 24 ins. to 20 ins. ¥ i ee pp all 20); Ges 5 A op. als) an Ay Gry: IS 3H 5 ee npn idl IW) 5. Sie sr 55 my lO 5 Su; A ys Pe se 10 3 ” For planks half or two-thirds of these times would be requisite, according to their thickness. Too prolonged seasoning will cause an undue widening and deepening of the shakes that open at the surface during drying. ‘The chief methods of accelerated seasoning are kiln drying, or hot-air seasoning, and steam-drying processes. Of these the former is a rapid but expensive method. It is a common practice 70 OF WOOD IN GENERAL to first steam the timber, which reduces its hygroscopicity and, therefore, its warping. This, however, is said to reduce the strength, if not also the durability, of the wood. If not steamed, the ends of boards should be clamped before kiln-drying to prevent splitting and warping. Neither hygroscopicity nor shrinkage of wood can be altogether overcome by drying at temperatures below 200° F. ; but as a rule only the first shrinking is likely to cause splitting, so that any timber which has had from three to six months’ air-drying may be safely kiln-dried. Too rapid kiln-drying, however, is apt to produce “ case-hardening ” in Oak and other hard woods, the drying and shrinking, that is, of an outside shell followed by “ honey- combing,” or splitting of the interior along the pith-rays (Fig. 43). Previous air-drying or steaming will obviate this. Various tem- peratures are employed in kiln-drying ; but it is stated that at 100° to 120° F., Oak, Ash, and other hardwoods can be seasoned in dry kilns without any of the loss of strength often alleged to result from artificial heat. Poplar planks are dried in kilns in America at 158° F. to 180° F. ; but Oak, Ash, Maple, Birch, Sycamore, etc., Fic. 48.—‘*‘ Honeycombed” board, splitting along the pith-rays. (After Roth.) are first air-seasoned for three to six months, and are then exposed to these temperatures for six to ten days for l-inch stuff. Pine, Spruce, Cypress, and Cedar of the same dimensions are dried for four days immediately after being felled and sawn up. Such temperatures are more than sufficient to kill and prevent fungus growth, and the fact that well-ventilated seasoned wood is seldom attacked shows that the amount of moisture then left in the wood is insufficient to support fungus growth. Walnut gun-stocks are desiccated in the rough by a current of air at 90° or 100° F., passing over them at such a rate as to change the whole volume of air every three minutes, and it is found possible in this way to save a year of seasoning. Temperatures of 250° to 300° F. are almost certainly detrimental to the wood. Such desiccated timber must not be exposed to damp before being used or it will re-absorb moisture, and coloured woods are said to lose colour and lustre under this treatment. Seasoning by passing the smoke-laden products of combustion from the furnace through the timber pile has been found successful, VARIOUS METHODS OF SEASONING 71 and has an important preservative effect. A modification of this, known as M‘Neile’s process, consists in exposing the wood to a moderate heat in a moist atmosphere charged with the products of the combustion of fuel. Boiling timber in water has much the same effect as steaming, but is costly, and probably weakening in its effects. Seasoning by immersion in water is a slow method that answers well for wood to be used in water or in damp situations. It re- duces warping, but renders the wood brittle and less elastic. It is important that the submergence be total, as otherwise there is great danger of fungus attack along the water-line. Two or three weeks’ water-seasoning is often a good preparation for air-seasoning, and it must be remembered that foreign timbers have often had some weeks or months of such treatment while being transported by water to the port of shipment. It is important that wood seasoned in this way be thoroughly dried before use, otherwise dry rot will setin. In Mauritius, Ebony, which is perfectly sound when freshly cut, is immersed immediately for 6 to 18 months, and then, on being taken out, is secured at both ends of the logs with iron rings and wedges. Soaking timber or burying it under corn were methods of seasoning practised by the ancient Romans, who also steeped wood in oil of cedar to protect it against worms. Salt water makes wood harder, heavier, and more durable; and the rules of Lloyd’s add a year to the term of classification of a ship if she is “ salted ’’ during construction, having her timbers, that is, packed with salt. Salt water cannot, however, be applied to any timber intended for use in ordinary buildings, as it gives the wood a permanent tendency to attract moisture from the air. Boiling in oil is an effective and strengthening, but costly, method of seasoning, employed in making wooden teeth for mortice gears. The wood is roughed out in blocks little more than the size of the finished work, and the oil kept at a temperature not exceeding 250° F. In Australia the abundance of hardwood, its great weight, and the high price of labour, has led to a general total neglect of season- ing, which has had a very deleterious effect upon the reputation of Australian timbers in the markets of the world. Though admittedly too costly for general use, the modification of the oil process adopted by Mr. J. H. Maiden, curator of the Technological Museum of New South Wales, for museum specimens of timber is interesting. The logs are stood on end and the upper end is soaked with boiled linseed oil, and a day or two later covered with a cream of white lead. Iron bands are then put round each end of the logs and 72 OF WOOD IN GENERAL hammered to their outline, the ends of the bands being turned out at right angles and bored for a screw bolt, by means of which the bands can be tightened up every few days. The various steaming processes justly claim that the high tempera- tures employed destroy disease germs and coagulate the albuminous constituents of the sap. The two most important methods are, per- haps, the Erith and the Haskin. The former consists in the circu- lation of warm but very moist air round the timber, so as to avoid case-hardening and to remove the moisture from the centre out- wards. Haskinizing consists in submitting the wood to circu- lating superheated air under considerable pressure, “‘ causing the constituents to organize into an oleaginous compound, saturating the fibre, and filling the pores.”’ This process is costly, and the drawbacks to all such methods are the danger of a deterioration of the wood by a separation of its fibres and the removal of some of its substance without any replacement. Carbonizing, or charring the outer surface of wood, destroys all fungus-germs at the surface ; and, charcoal resisting the solvents of fungi, this process renders the wood little liable to subsequent infection. It also dries the surface, destroys any tendency to fer- mentation, and distils such antiseptic substances as acetic acid and creosote out of the surface wood, leaving them free to act as pre- servatives. Thus it is stated that the stakes found in the bed of the Thames, near Weybridge, and supposed to have been used to oppose the invading Romans, and the piles upon which the city of Venice was built, had alike been charred. M. de Lapparent, who introduced this process into the French dockyards forty years ago, held that the durability of carbonized timber is secured by the absence of fermentation in the juices of the interior of the wood. The results are satisfactory, but care must be taken not to cause surface splitting. M. de Lapparent’s process is carried out by means of a jet of gas. The most important series of methods of seasoning are those which may be termed impregnation methods, which all depend upon the principle that the sap may be replaced by some substance that is antiseptic or poisonous to fungus-germs. The most primitive of these is merely to paint the substance, such as tar, as thickly as possible over dry wood and leave it to soak in, and this un- doubtedly has a great preservative effect, even on sapwood or wood very imperfectly dried ; but the chief drawback to this, and the chief difficulty in several other impregnation processes, is the very small distance that the liquid soaks, so that slight cracks expose unprotected wood to fungus attacks. Whilst it is comparatively easy to inject sapwood in a longitudinal direction, it is far more IMPREGNATION METHODS 73 difficult to inject heartwood ; and it is vastly easier to force liquids through wood tangentially than radially. An improvement on any painting process is to submerge the timber in a bath of the preservative, which may be tar, sulphate of iron, copper, zinc, lime, or magnesia, chloride of zinc, borax, creosote, or sugar, and in these processes the replacement of the air and sap in the wood by the liquid will generally be hastened by heat. Penetration is, however, slight, and long submergence renders the timber brittle. The main desiderata in a preservative are that it should be antiseptic or incapable of supporting fungal life, easily injected, but remaining in the wood when injected, and cheap. Of the materials employed for impregnating timber, the most effective is corrosive sublimate (mercuric chloride), the use of which is known, from its inventor, Kyan (1832), as kyanizing. It forms insoluble compounds in the wood, and is, therefore, permanent, except in sea-water ; but its costliness and dangerously poisonous character are against it. Zinc chloride, mainly introduced by Sir William Burnett in 1838, is cheap and effective against both insects and fungi, but less so than creosote. It is claimed that, in Bur- nettizing, as the process is termed, the salt enters into a perma- nent chemical combination with the fibre of the wood, and, without discolouring it, renders it proof against mould and termites, and less flammable ; that wood may be treated when green; that it will not corrode nails embedded in it ; and that it will take paint or varnish. Copper sulphate, sometimes used for sleepers in France, is cheap; but is deposited in crystals in the wood, rendering it brittle, and, owing to its solubility, is as easily washed out as it is injected. In the Hasselman or Xylosote process a compound solution of iron and copper sulphates and kainite (potassium and magnesium sulphate and chloride) isemployed. Creosote, originally suggested by Bethell in 1838, and now very largely employed in various ways, is cheap, lasting in its effects, and useful in rendering the wood damp-proof. The more expensive carbolic acid and ferric tannate have also been used. To force the antiseptic solution into the wood, M. Boucherie, who first employed copper sulphate, proposed placing it in an elevated reservoir connected by a pipe with the lower end of a log ; but this requires the log to have its bark on, and is thus a wasteful process. A more complicated and costly, but very successful, process consists in the use of air-tight chambers, in which the converted timber is placed. The air is then partially exhausted, so as to draw out some of that in the vessels of the wood, and the anti- 74 OF WOOD IN GENERAL septic solution is then forced in by pumps, preferably with steam or heat, the whole process occupying less than an hour. About 75 lbs. of creosote, however, are required for the impregnation of an ordinary railway sleeper, and various attempts to reduce this quantity by the use of some liquid solvent have failed. Though it is very difficult either to secure the penetration of the creosote or to determine the amount absorbed, it is usually specified that from 8 to 13 lbs. of creosote shall be injected per cubic foot. Herr F. Seidenschnur proposes that the timber be first steamed under pressure, the air then exhausted by reduced pressure, and then an emulsion of 15 per cent. of creosote, in a resin soap to which water is added, forced in under a pressure of seven atmospheres. The latest process of this class, known as the Nodon-Bretonneau method, is electrical. The timber is placed on a lead plate, connected with the positive pole of a dynamo, in a tank filled with a solution, a second lead plate, connected with the negative pole, being on top. The circuit is completed through the wood ; and, within from 5 to 8 hours, the sap rises to the surface of the bath, the aseptic solution replacing it in the pores of the wood. Artificial drying, or a fortnight’s natural seasoning in summer weather, will then com- plete the process. Solutions of magnesium or zine sulphate or of borax are employed. Some recent trials undertaken by the United States Govern- ment show that all injection under pressure tends to lessen the cohesive strength of the wood. Powellizing consists in boiling the wood in a saccharine solution without pressure, so as to expel air and moisture and coagulate the albumen, and then drying it at a high temperature. Green wood, and some species, such as Spruce, which cannot readily be creosoted, can be treated by this process ; and the wood is not only seasoned within a few days of being felled, but small cracks are closed up, the porosity of the wood is much diminished—a very important point in connection with wood-paving—and its strength, tough- ness, resiliency, and durability are enhanced. The process need not discolour the wood, but may be made to bring out figure, and thus, in more ways than one, render it possible to substitute a lower grade timber for the more expensive grades now in use. The processed wood will take paint or varnish, and is completely immune to the attacks of dry rot. Having no unpleasant odour, powellized wood is adapted for furniture as well as for paving or railway sleepers ; whilst a slight modification of the treatment protects it from the attacks of termites. Such impregnation methods double or treble the life of railway sleepers. On the other hand, it should be remembered that paint FLAME-RESISTING WOOD—STORAGE 75 prevents not only the entrance of moisture, but also its exit; so that if applied to imperfectly seasoned wood it merely protects the dry rot which finds a sufficiency of moisture in the wood. Even perfectly seasoned wood, if not protected by tar or paint, requires good ventilation if it is to last. Warm, moist, stagnant air or draught, and partial contact with moist earth or water are the most unfavourable conditions for the durability of timber. Flame-resisting wood.—In connection with building, and still more with railway rolling-stock, it is important that wood, though it can hardly be made absolutely fire-proof, should be rendered so fire-resisting that it will only smoulder and not burst into flame. Several substances have been injected for this purpose, and others have been used as surface paints. Of the former, the more im- portant are sodium tungstate, ammonium sulphate with boric acid, and ammonium phosphate, the last-mentioned being the most efficacious, but requiring to be injected under a high pres- sure. Of the paints, asbestos and soluble glass are, perhaps, the best. Storage.—For the storage of seasoned timber much the same precautions are requisite as for that which is undergoing air- seasoning—viz., thorough ventilation, absence of contact with moist earth, and preferably some protection from rain and sun. If logs are stacked with their butt-ends outward and slightly lower than their tops, if every log or scantling be so separated by small packing billets that it can be removed without disturbing the remainder, and if each tier of timber is set back a few inches so as to obviate the use of a ladder, it will render the stock not only safe but acces- sible. CHAPTER V THE USES OF WOODS. So multifarious are the uses to which wood is applied that it is wellnigh hopeless to attempt to classify or enumerate them. Still less is it possible here to mention all the different kinds of wood locally employed for each purpose, or to describe the methods in which they are treated. We must be content with a rough cata- logue mainly confined to species widely used or known in general commerce, with occasional mention of less known kinds of timber for which we believe there may be a demand in the near future. The term “ timber,” from the Old English ‘‘ timbrian,” to build, is strictly applicable only to felled and seasoned wood fit for build- ing, as distinguished from “fancy” or furniture-woods, dye- woods, etc. Undressed trunks without branches are termed “ round timber”; or, if of young trees, “‘ spars’; hewn logs are called “square timber’; or when quartered, “ billets”; when split, staves’ or “lathwood’’; or when sawn, “ deals,’’ ‘‘ battens,” “ planks,” “* boards,” and ‘“‘ scantling.” Some very strong timbers, such as Teak, Sal, and Padouk, are specially designated as “‘ Ordnance woods.”’ Shipbuilding.—There is, perhaps, no purpose for which timber has been, and requires to be, more carefully tested and selected than for shipbuilding. From this point of view we have a full account of most timbers so employed in the late Mr. Thomas Laslett’s Timber and Timber-trees, originally published in 1875, of which a new edition by Professor Marshall Ward appeared in 1894. The requirements of the dockyard are, however, very varied, durability being generally necessary ; but great strength, even if accompanied by weight, and freedom from decay on contact with metal, being important for armoured vessels ; resistance to ship-worms or termites for those not metal-sheathed ; lightness for boats ; freedom from splintering for planks ; extreme toughness for blocks ; evenness of growth and great resistance to strain for masts; flexibility for oars. For general purposes, among the heavier woods, Teak (T'ecténa grandis) is taken as a standard, and 76 SHIPBUILDING TIMBERS ad is far more used than the Oaks, whether European or American, of former days,! valuable as these are, however, especially for exposed and compass timbers. The Indian Jarul (Lagerstremia Flos-regine) and Thingan (Hépea odordta), the Greenheart of Demerara (Necténdra Rodiwi), the Angélique (Dicorynia guianén- sis), African Oak or Teak (Oldfiéldia africana) from West Africa, Stinkwood (Ocotéa bulldta) and Sneezewood (Pterdéxylon utile) from the south of the same continent, the Rata or Ironwood of New Zea- land (Metrosidéros robista and M. lucida), and probably the Billian (Husideréxylon Zwageri) of Borneo, are but little inferior. Lloyd’s Register, classifying shipbuilding timbers in 17 lines, places Teak alone in the first ; in the second, English Oak (Quércus Robur), African Oak (Oldfiéldia africana), Live Oak (Quércus virens), Adriatic, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, and French Oak (Q. Cérris, Aisculus, pyrendica, Ilex, Suiber, and Rébur), Morung Saul (Shérea robusta), Greenheart (Nectandra Rodiéi), Morra (Mora excélsa), Tron-bark (Hucalyptus siderophloia, and probably EL. leucéxylon, and E. sideroxylon), and White Ironbark (apparently H. erébra, amyg- dalina, and paniculata) ; in the third, Cuba Sabicu (Lysiloma Sabicu), Pencil Cedar (Juniperus Bermudiana, or perhaps Dysoxylon Muélleri, and D. Fraseridnum), Angelly (Artocarpus hirstita), Vanatica (Pithe- colobium sp ?), Jarrah, (Hucalyptus margindta), Karri (£. diversicolor), 1 “ SHIPBUILDING IN 1805. ‘The oak was very costly, for the service required the very best wood. It could not be, or should not have been, used for a year after cutting, for it needed to be seasoned before being handled by the shipwrights. On coming to the yards it was stacked for some months in sheds, in various positions, according to its future use, to allow it to season. In times of stress much of it was used green—not properly seasoned, ‘The ships were built in the open air, and it was the custom to allow the frame or skeleton of every ship to stand exposed ‘for a twelvemonth or a little more’ before any timbers were placed across her ribs. It was thought that this exposure seasoned the Oak of the frame. As a matter of fact, the constant wettings and warpings from rain and sun set up decay in the exposed wood, so that many ships had begun to rot ‘before a plank was put on.’ Some, indeed, were as green as grass with mildew and fungus before the timbers were fitted. The general life of a ship of those days built under these conditions was only eight or nine years. Few lasted so long ‘ without great repairs equal almost to their first cost.” Many rotted to pieces after a few mouths at sea. In 1812 fine three-decker, which had seen no hard sea service, was condemned as rotten a year after she was launched. **In those ships in which American Oak had been used, the decay set in more quickly than in other cases. These ships used to strain their seams or timbers open, ever so slightly, in heavy weather, admitting water to the cracks. The wood so wetted began to develop dry rot or fungus from the moment the water penetrated its fibres. Both fungus and dry rot spread with strange rapidity when once it had established itself, and a ship so attacked had either to be pulled to pieces, so that the rotting oak could be removed, or broken up as useless.”—Macefield, Sea-life in Nelson’s Times 78 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Blue Gum (£. Glébulus), Red Gum (E£. rostrata), Box (LE. hemiphloia ?), Thingan (Hopea odordta), Puhutukawa (Metrosidéros tomentosa), Molave (Vitex geniculdta and V. altissima), Dungon (Stercilia cymbiformis), Yacal (Shorea reticuldta), Mangachapuy, (Shorea Mangachapoi), Betis (Payéna Betis), Ipil (Afzélia bijuga), Guijo (Shorea robusta), Narra (Pterocdrpus pallidus and P. santalinus), Batitinan (?), and Palomaria de Playa (Calophyllum Inophyllum ?) ; in the fourth, those of the first and second line when second-hand ; in the fifth, Stringy Bark (Hucalyptus obliqua, etc.), Red Cedar (apparently Cedréla Toéna), Banaba, which is the Jarul of India, and Philippine Islands Cedar (probably chiefly Cedréla Toona) ; in the sixth, Danish and other Continental White Oak, Mahogany (Swieténia Mahdgani), Spanish Chestnut (Castanea sativa), Flooded Gum (Eucalyptus saligna), Spotted Gum (£. maculata), Grey Gum (EZ. vimindlis), Turpentine (H#. Stuartiana, chiefly), Black Butt (EZ. piluldris), Tulip-wood (Harpillia péndula ?), Tallow-wood (Hucalyp- tus microcorys), and Mulberry(?) ; in the seventh, North American White Oak (Quércus alba) ; in the eighth, Pitch Pine (Pinus rigida), Oregon Pine (Pseudotstiga Douglasii), Huon Pine (Dacrydium Frank- linii), Kauri Pine (Agathis australis), Larch (Ldrix européa), Hack- matack or Tamarac (L. americana), and Juniper (?) ; in the ninth, Dantzic, Memel, and Riga Pine (Pinus sylvéstris), and American Red Pine (P. resinésa) ; in the tenth, English Ash (Frazinus ex- célsior) ; in the eleventh, foreign Ash (F. sambucifolia americana, etc.), and Rock Maple (Acer barbdtum) ; in the twelfth, American Rock Elm (Ulmus americana and racemésa), and Hickory (Hicéria ovata, alba, glabra, minima, Pécan, etc.) ; in the thirteenth, European and American Grey Elm (Ulmus campéstris and others); in the fourteenth, Black Birch (Bétula lénta) and Black Walnut (Jzglans nigra); in the fifteenth, Spruce Fir (Picea excélsa), Swedish or Norway Red Pine, and Scotch Fir; (Pinus sylvéstris) ; in the six- teenth, Beech (Fdgus sylvatica); and in the seventeenth, Yellow Pine (Pinus Strobus). The Turpentine-tree (Syncarpia laurifolia), White Box (T'ristania conférta), Box (Hucalyptus hemiphloia) and Spotted Gum (£. macu- lata) of New South Wales are also generally useful. The Securipa and Guarabu of Brazil, the latter of which may be Termindlia acuminata or Peltogyné macrolobium, though little known, are employed locally ; but the Stringy-bark of Tasmania (Hucalyptus obliqua) and the Blue Gums (#. Globulus in Tasmania, and £. botryoides in Victoria) have been proved suitable both for beams and planks. Other dense timbers are employed mainly for beams and keelsons, such as the Mora of Demerara (Dimorphandra Mora, or Mora excélsa), Tewart (Hucalyptus gomphocéphala) of West SHIPBUILDING TIMBERS Te. Australia, Iron-bark (H. siderophloia) of Queensland and New South Wales, and Sabicu (Lysiloma Sdbicu) of Cuba. Chow, or Menkabang Penang (Casuarina equisetifolia) from Borneo, the ““Cedre ” of the Seychelles, though a heavy wood, is mainly em- ployed for masts, as are also the Poon, Tatamaka, or Alexandrian Laurel of India (Calophyllum Inophyllum), which is known as ‘“ Phung-nyet” in the Andaman Islands, as ‘‘ Domba” in Sin- halese, and as Penago, Panagah, Pingow, or Borneo Mahogany in Borneo, the Peroba branca (Sapota gonocarpa) of Brazil ; and, still more, such soft woods as Riga Fir (Pinus sylvéstris), Yellow Pine (P. Strébus), Oregon or Douglas Fir (Pseudotsiiga Douglasit), the unequalled Kauri Pine of New Zealand (Agathis austrdlis), and the Huon Pine of Tasmania (Dacrydium Franklinii). For this purpose a certain elasticity is requisite, resistance, that is, to wind. Other coniferous woods are of more general use, such as Dantzic Fir (Pinus sylvéstris), the Totara (Podocarpus Tétara) and Tana- kaha (P. asplenifolius) of New Zealand, the Moreton Bay Pine (Araucdria Cunningham), mostly for spars, Red Pine (Pinus resinosa) and Pitch Pine (P. palustris), which serve equally for spars and for planking. Other species, mainly on account of their dimensions, are chiefly employed in boat-building, such as the Black or Cypress Pine (Cdllitris robusta), the Oyster Bay Pine (C. rhom- boidea) and the Bermuda “ Cedar” (Juniperus bermudiana) among conifers ; and European and American Elm, Jarrah (Hucalyptus margindta) and Red Gum (#. rostrdia), Pynkado or Pyengadu (Xylia dolabriformis), which is the Ironwood of Pegu and the Acle of the Philippines, Anan (Fagrea fragrans), Gumbar (Gmelina arborea), Sundri (Heritiéra littordlis), and the Brazilian Camara (Geissospermum Vellosit) among hard woods. Some timbers are most valuable for compass timbers, such as the Angelim vermelho (probably Andira fraxinifolia) of Brazil and the Puriri (Vitex littor- dlis) and Pohutukawa (Metrosidéros tomentdsa) of New Zealand ; whilst others are used almost exclusively for decks and planking, such as the Turpentine Tree or Stanthorpe Box (Hucalyptus Stucar- tana) and White Beech (Gmelina Leichhardtii) of Eastern Australia, the Canella preta (Nectandra dtra) of Brazil, and the Lauan (Dip- terocarpus thurifer) of the Philippines. Exceptionally hard and tough woods, such as Lignum Vite (Guaiacum officindlé) and the Ironwood of Tasmania (Noteléa ligustrina), are required for blocks ; whilst tough but flexible kinds, such as the Ash of Europe or America and the Silver Wattle (Acacia dealbdta), are employed for oars. For the internal fittings of ships almost any species can obviously be used which is employed in ordinary civil architecture or joinery. 80 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Submerged structures.—Passing next to timbers used for piles or other submerged structures, such as locks and water-wheels, Elm, Larch, Chestnut (Castanea), Live Oak (Quércus virens), Sal (Shorea robista), Totara (Podocirpus Tétara), Eucalyptus globulus, E. rostrdta, and Rassak (Vdtica Rdssak) of Borneo, may be specially mentioned. Greenheart, Jarrah, Pynkado, Chow, Kapor (Dryobdlanops aromdtica), another Bornean timber, Alder, and Beech are also used for these purposes. For the strouds of water- wheels and for paddle-boards Willow is employed ; and for water- conduits, Pine. Strength timbers.—For such engineering purposes as require considerable strength, and resistance to definitely calculable strain, for bridges, piers, or baulks of timber, Teak, Jarul, Sal, Sissoo (Dalbérgia Sissoo) and Anan (Fagréa frdagrans) among Indian timbers, the Locust of Trinidad (Hymenéa Cotrbaril), Oak, and the superior kinds of Pine may be mentioned. Sleepers.— Railway sleepers absorb enormous quantities of timber, which requires to be durable when in contact with the earth and with metal.1 Creosoted Red Deal (Pinus sylvéstris) is the chief wood employed for this purpose in Britain ; but treated Oak and Beech are largely used in France. Deodar (Cédrus Deoddra), Sal, Blackwood (Dalbérgia latifélia), Poon (Calophyllum Inophyllum), Nagesar or Ironwood (Mésua férrea), and Chilauni (Schima Wallichit) among Indian timbers ; the Box of New South Wales (Hucalyptus hemiphloia) ; Puriri (Vitex littordlis), Hinau (Eleocdrpus dentdtus) and Totara (Podocirpus Tétara) in New Zealand ; when creosoted, the Upright or Real Yellow-wood, Geel Hout, or Umceya (Podo- carpus latifélius or P. Thunbérgii) in Cape Colony ; and the Chilian “ Roble ” (Fdgus obliqua) in Argentina, are employed for this pur- pose ; and one of the most important industries of the future in the colony last mentioned is the cultivation of the European Cluster Pine (Pinus Pindster) and of Eucalyptus for the same use. Mining timber.—Less care is exercised in the selection of pit- props for mines. Larch and pine, both home-grown and of Baltic origin, are largely used in English mines, and Pinus Pindster is imported from Bordeaux to the Welsh collieries and Cornish tin- mines. In French mines the order of durability has been found to be Spanish Chestnut, Oak, Scots Fir, Alder, Ash, Pinus Pindster, Acacia. It has been said that for every ton of coal taken out of a mine we should put back a cubic foot of timber. 1 “* As yet no substitute has been devised for wood ties that is economical or desirable. They maintain the alignment of the railroad, so essential to safety, better than any metal substitute, and give an elasticity to the road-bed most important for the preservation and maintenance of the rolling-stock.”—C. F. Manderson in What Forestry Means to Representative Men: U.S. Bureau of Forestry, Circular 33. TELEGRAPH POLES, BUILDING TIMBERS, ETC. 81 Telegraph poles.—For telegraph poles much ‘the same char- acters are requisite as for masts, in addition to durability under- ground. Besides Larch and European Pine and Douglas Fir, the Black or Cypress Pine of New South Wales (Callitris robusta), being proof against termites, is in request for this purpose, and, in the United States, Chestnut (Castanea vulgaris, var. americana) is used. Building.—Less durability is essential in scaffold-poles and ladders, for which Spruce (Picea excélsa) is largely used. For joists, rafters, and flooring, no wood is so much used with us as Dantzic Fir (Pinus sylvéstris), though the somewhat shaky and cheaper Swedish Fir of the same species is also largely used, whilst that of Norway is imported in the form of ready-made flooring and match-boarding. In the West of England Baltic Pine is largely replaced by American White Pine (Pinus Strobus). The Pitch- Pine of the United States (Pinus palustris) is now largely employed in match-boarding and other internal work in English buildings, and Larch is much used for flooring, as also are both Baltic and American Black Spruce (Picea excélsa and P. nigra). Since the importation of these coniferous timbers from the Baltic and from America, which dates mainly from the beginning of the eighteenth century, Oak, till then the chief building-timber in North-west Europe, has been but little used, though, of course, old oak beams, floors, and panellings are still abundant. From its not splintering, Willow is still occasionally used for flooring. In the United States, whilst White Oak (Quércus dlba) is very largely employed for the main timbers of houses, the Pines, especially the soft White Pine (Pinus Strébus), the Long-leaf Pine (P. palustris), the Loblolly Pine (P. teda) and the so-called Norway Pine (P. resindsa), with other species in the west, are (under a confusing jumble of popular names) the timbers most used. In Northern India, the Bhotan Pine (Pinus excélsa) and Himalayan Cypress (Cupréssus torulosa) are important coniferous timbers, and there are several valuable species of Oak— viz., Quércus semecarpifolia, Q. dilatdta, Q. pachyphylla, Q. lamel- losa, Q. fenestrata, Q. spicata, and Q. Griffithii. Among the other hardwoods important in building are Champa (Michélia Champaca), Redwood (Adenanthéra pavonina), Sal, Ironwood (Mésua férrea), the Myrobalans, Babela, and Harra (T'ermindlia belérica and 7’. Ché- bula), Shoondul (Afzélia bijuga), Ulupi (Bassia longifélia), and Iron- wood or Pyengadu (Xylia dolabriformis). In Australia, the Pepper- mint (Hucalyptus amygdalina) and the White Stringy Bark (#. capitélla) ; in New Zealand, the Totara (Podocirpus Totara) and Tanakaha (Phyllocladus trichomanoides) ; the Yellow-wood (Podo- carpus elongatus and P. latifolius) in South Africa; Mora and 6 82 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Angélique in Guiana ; Canella preta (Nectandra dtra and N. mollis) in Brazil ; and Cagiieyran (Copaifera hymeneifolia) in Cuba, are all timbers valuable to the builder. Wood-paving.—The consumption of wood for paving in our large towns, already enormous, is rapidly increasing, although the comparative advantages of soft wood, in England mainly Pine, with its greater cheapness, and hard woods, with their greater durability and the chance of their becoming slippery, are not yet decided. The chief hard woods as yet used in England are Jarrah (Eucalyptus margindta) and Karri (#. diversicolor) from South- western Australia. In Paris Pinus Pindster and Larch are em- ployed. Black-butt (#. piluldris) and Crow’s Ash (Flindérsia australis), from Eastern Australia, were laid experimentally in Wellington Street, Strand, in 1895; and Tallow-wood (Lucalyptus microcorys), from New South Wales, Bloodwood (£. corymbésa) and Ironwood (Tarriétia argyrodéndron), from Queensland, and Blue Gum (Eucalyptus glébulus) and Stringy Bark (£. obliqua), from Tas- mania, have also been tried. Little can be said in favour of the Red Gum of the Eastern United States (Liquidambar styraciflua), a large quantity of which was ordered for use in Westminster in 1901. “‘ Cedar,’”’ often spoken of in this connection in Western American cities, is probably mostly the wood of Thiuya gigantea (T. plicata) and Cupréssus lawsoniana. Shingles and fencing—Wooden shingle roofs, for which Oak used to be employed, are of much less importance in England than in the United States, where White Cedar (Thiya gigantea and T’. occidentalis, Cupréssus lawsonidna, and C. Thyoides and Libocédrus decuirrens) is largely used for this purpose, which requires a straight- grained wood, easy to split. In all countries enormous quantities of split and sawn timber are consumed for fencing purposes ; more especially Oak, Larch, and Spanish Chestnut with us ; “ Cedar” in the United States ; the so-called “‘ Birch,” really a Beech (Fagus Soldndri), in New Zealand ; and Beefwood or Swamp or Forest Oak (Casuarina equisetifélia) and allied species, together with various species of Eucalyptus, in Australia, of which, perhaps, E. amygdalina, E. rostrata, and E. vimindlis are the chief. Carpentry.—The work of the carpenter and joiner links that of the builder to that of the cabinet-maker. In Europe, in addition to much Baltic and American Pine, chiefly Pinus sylvéstris, P. Strobus, and P. palustris, he uses much Spruce (Picea eacélsa), Bordeaux Pine (Pinus Pindster), and Swiss Pine (Abies pectindta), besides Oak, Ash, and Chestnut. To give additional strength, Elm is used for the ends of ammunition-boxes, whilst their sides are of Pine. So also in the United States and Canada, the Hemlock FENCING AND CARPENTERS’ WOODS 83 Spruce (T'stiga canadénsis), White and Black Spruces (Picea dlba and P. nigra) ; and in the West Indies, Fiddlewood (various species of Citharéxylum) may be specially mentioned as carpenters’ woods. In South Africa the Cedar Boom (Widdringténia juniperdides), though not very durable, is a useful wood, as the allied species, W. Whitet, from the kloofs of the Shiré Highlands, may probably prove; and in Eastern Australia the Moreton Bay Pine (Arau- caria Cunningham) may be mentioned in this group. The carpenter requires cheap wood, easily worked, and of moderate strength. Carriage-building.—We may class here the various woods em- ployed in the many branches of the wheelwright’s, waggon and. carriage-builder’s trade. Hornbeam (Carpinus Bétulus), Elm, and. Australian Blackwood (Acdcia melandxylon) are peculiarly fitted for the hubs; Oak, Robinia, Ash and Eucalyptus crebra and E. goniocdlyx for spokes; Hickory (various species of Hicéria) for axle-trees and shafts ; Poplar, American White-wood (Liriodéndron tulipifera), Birch and Maple (Acer barbdtum) for panels ; the dense Pyengadu (Xylia dolabriformis) and Padouk (Pterocarpus indicus) of Burma, for gun-carriages or the frames of railway-waggons, and the Bastard Peppermint of New South Wales (T'ristania suavéolens) for somewhat similar purposes, in which tough hard wood is needed. About 1750, Satinwood, upon which Cipriani and Angelica Kauff- mann executed their paintings, became fashionable for coach- panels ; whilst for the humbler purposes of wheelbarrows Willow is useful from its freedom from splintering. Furniture.—An immense variety of woods have been employed in the making of furniture, susceptibility to polish, beauty of colour or grain, and durability being their chief requisites, together with freedom from shrinkage, whilst they are variously employed either planed, carved, turned, or bent. Thus some wood known as ‘“‘ Cedar” seems to have been largely used in ancient Assyria and Egypt, forming the beams of the temple of Apollo at Utica, said by Pliny to have been sound 1,200 years after their erection ; employed alike in Solomon’s temple, in Greek sculpture, and in carpentry, as for the chest in which Cypselus of Corinth is said to have been concealed about 550 B.c. As Vitruvius speaks of that of Crete, Africa, and Syria as the best, it is probable that then, as now, the wood of several species was confused under one name, probably the Lebanon Cedar (Cédrus libani), that of Mount Atlas (C. atlantica) and the ’Arar (Tetraclinis articuldta) of Morocco. This last sweet-scented wood, known also as Atlas Cypress, was the much-vaunted ‘“ Citrus” or ‘“ Citron’? Wood of the Romans and probably the ‘‘ Thyine Wood ” of the Apocalypse. The roof of the cathedral at Cordova, originally a mosque, is built of it, it being 6—2 84 OF WOOD IN GENERAL there known as “ Alerce.”’ The true Cypress (Cupréssus semper- virens) was, no doubt, largely used, not only, as is related, for Alexander the Great’s Babylonian fleet or Semiramis’ bridge over the Euphrates, but owing to its durability and resistance to moth, for clothes-chests. | An Italian chest of this wood of the fourteenth century is preserved at South Kensington, and John of Gaunt bequeaths one in his will in 1397. The Certosina work, or inlay- ing of this wood and walnut with ivory, so called from the choir fittings of the Certosa between Milan and Pavia, an art practised at Florence in the fifteenth century, was perhaps brought by the Venetians from Persia, from which country it also reached Bom- bay. Sissoo (Dalbérgia Sissoo), possibly the Chittim of Holy Serip- ture, and other species of Rosewood, Ebony, Teak, and Walnut, may have reached Assyria, Syria, and even more western lands from India ; but the Corsican Ebony used by the Romans for veneers was probably the Laburnum, the ‘‘ Faux Ebénier ” of the French. Lotos-wood, said to have been used in Greek sculpture, may have been that of the Nettle-tree (Céltis australis), still much used in Southern Europe. We read of the Romans using Box and Beech for chairs and for veneers ; Beech for chests ; Olive, both wild and cultivated, for veneers ; Fig, Willow, Plane, Elm, Mulberry, Cherry, and Cork-Oak, as ground for veneers ; Maple, especially Bird’s-eye Maple (probably Acer campéstré), for tables ; and Syrian Terebinth (Pistacia Terebinthus), and Poplar for various other purposes. Though Norway Pine was imported by Henry III., in the thirteenth century, for panelling at Windsor, throughout the Middle Ages, Oak was the main furniture wood as it was the chief building material. As in the timber-frame houses of the Chester rows, the fourteenth- century roof of Westminster Hall, or the marvellously carved one of the Palais de Justice at Rouen in the sixteenth ; so in the great bed of Ware and other English and Flemish furniture during the Tudor period, Oak alone is employed. It was used as a bed wood for veneering by Boule under Louis XIV., and was painted white and oilt in the time of Louis XVI. Italian Walnut (Juglans régia) was much used in Italy for carving and gilding from the fifteenth century, and it was at Venice and Florence that the use of the soft white woods of Willow, Linden, and Sycamore for carved and gilt frames for mirrors originated in the sixteenth. A beautiful cabinet of English sixteenth-century workmanship in the Victoria and Albert Museum is adorned with high-relief carvings in Pearwood ; and a South German one in the same museum of seventeenth-century date is of Pine and Oak veneered with Hungarian Ash and Walnut. The use of Ebony, especially for inlaying Walnut wardrobes, became more general after the Dutch settlement in Ceylon in 1695 ; Grinling + FURNITURE WOODS 85 Gibbons, who was partly of Dutch descent, employed Linden and other white woods for his inestimable carving ; and the work of Thomas Chippendale in the eighteenth century gave Mahogany the popularity in England that Satinwood enjoyed at that time in France. Heppelwhite and Sheraton employed Mahogany not only for chairs, but for small articles such as tea-caddies, whilst in the inlaid work of the period it was used, not only with other dark woods, such as Rosewood, Laburnum, and Purple-heart (Copaifera pubi- flora), but also with Holly, Maple, and Pear. At the present day Mahogany is used for dining-room furniture and veneers, though much Oak, some of which is the Canadian Red Oak (Quércus rubra), is used for the same purpose, whilst large quantities of Walnut Jiglans nigra), Ash (Frdxinus americina), Bass-wood (Tilia americdéna), Maple (Acer barbdtum), and Birch (Bétula lénta) are im- ported from North America for library and bedroom furniture, stained or painted Deals being employed for yet cheaper goods. Fifty years ago American Walnut was only used in England for inferior purposes, such as framing for veneers ; but now it has much advanced in popularity with cabinet-makers and shopfitters with a doubling of its former price. Another American wood of in- creasing importance is the American Whitewood, or Canary White- wood (Liriodéndron tulipifera), used for the seats of American Windsor chairs, and, from its suitability for staining or polishing, rapidly becoming a favourite with wood-workers. Beech and Yew are the staple woods of our Buckinghamshire chair factories, Ash being used in bent wood-work ; whilst bamboo work and cane-seats are somewhat outside our present scope. Among furniture woods in use in other countries we can only enumerate a few : In India :— Ebony (Diospyros spp.), Rosewoods or Blackwoods (Dalbérgia latifolia, etc.), Sissoo (Dalbérgia Sissoo), Redwood (Adendnthera pavonina), Padouk (Pterocarpus indicus and P. dalbergidides), Bija Sal or Bastard Teak (Pterocarpus Marsupium), Margosa or Neem (MJélia spp.), Siris (Albizzia spp.), Chittagong wood (Chickrassia tabularis), Chatwan (Alsténia scholdris), a soft wood, named from its use for blackboards in Indian schools, Gumbar (Gmelina arborea), Toon, Moulmein Cedar or Indian Mahogany (Cedrela Toona) ; and Jack or Ceylon Mahogany (Artocdrpus integrifolia). 86 OF WOOD IN GENERAL In Mauritius and other islands in the Indian Ocean :— Tatamaka or Rosewood, under which name are confused Thespésia populnea and Calophyllum Inophyllum. In South Africa :— Sneezewood, Neishout, or Umtati (Pterdxylon utile), Stinkwood (Ocotéa bullata), Cape Ebony (Huclea pseudébenus, etc.), Cape Ash, Essen Boom, or Umgwenyuizinja (Hckebérgia capensis), Saffron-wood, or Umbomoana (EHl@odéndron créceum), Assegai-wood, or Umguna (Ourtisia faginea), Salic-wood, or Unkaza (Buddléia salvicefolia), and Red Cedar, or Rood Els (Cundnia capénsis). In Yoruba Land, West Africa :— Iroko (Chloréphora excélsa), resembling Satinwood. In Borneo :— Mirabow (Afzélia palembanica). In Australia :— Blackwood (Acacia melanéxylon, ete.), Jarrah (Eucalyptus margindata), Shingle Oak (Casuarina stricta), Queenwood (Daviésia arborea), Rosewood (Dyséxylon Fraseridnum), Beefwood (Grevillea striata), Mulberry (Hedycarya angustifolia), Silky Oak (Stenocarpus salignus), Moreton Bay Pine (Araucaria Cunningham), and Pencil Cedar (Podocarpus eldia). In Tasmania :— Honeysuckle (Banksia marginata) and Huon Pine (Dacrydium Franklinit). In New Zealand :— Honeysuckle or Rewa-rewa (Knightia excélsa), Kauri Pine (Agathis australis), Rimu (Dacrydium cwpressinum), Miro (Podocarpus ferruginea), and Totara (P. totara). And in Tropical America :— Mahogany or Baywood (Swieténia Mahégani), Sabicu (Lysiloma Sabicu), Santa Maria, or Galba (Calophyllum Cdlaba), Green Ebony (Brya Ebenus), Zebra Wood (Coénnarus guianénsis, etc.), Sapodilla (Achras Sapota), and Braziletto (Cesalpinia brasiliénsis, ete.). VENEER WOODS, TURNERY, ETC. 87 Veneers.—Very choice ornamental woods are employed mainly as veneers. Such are, in addition to many of those just enumer- ated : Amboyna wood, the product, it is believed, of some species of Pterocdrpus ; the burrs of Yew, largely used for tea-caddies, etc., in the eighteenth century ; those of Walnut; and the beautiful Lacewood or Honeysuckle wood of North America (Pldtanus occi- dentalis). Turnery.—The turner requires a tough wood, which will often be also hard and susceptible of good polish. No wood is more generally useful to him than the Ash, as it does not splinter. Curi- ously enough, cankered Ash-wood, popularly known as “* bee-sucken Ash,” being apparently twisted in its grain, is extremely hard and tough, and, therefore, suitable for mallets. Beech is used for wedges, planes, and tool-handles; Hornbeam for the bearers of the cylinders of printing-machines ; Pear for T-squares ; and Elm, and in former times Maple, for bowls; whilst the record of the demand for Walnut for the manufacture of gunstocks reads like a romance. In 1806 France required 12,000 Walnut-trees per annum ; while in England, before the Battle of Waterloo, £600 was paid for a single tree. For cheaper gunstocks American Walnut is now used, whilst the American species of Ash, Beech (Fagus ferruginea), and Hornbeam (Carpinus carolinidna, known as “blue Beech’’), are employed in the United States for purposes similar to those to which their European equivalents are put. The Hickories (Hicéria), more especially for handles, the Persimmon (Diospyros virginiana) for shuttles, plane stocks, etc., and the Cherry (Priénus serotina) are also important to the American turner. In Japan, Kizi (Pauwl- ownia imperidlis) is the main basis for lacquer-ware: the so- called Cherry (Hxocdrpus cupressiformis) and the fragrant Musk wood (Olearia argophylla) of Australia, and the Violet-wood (Copaifera bracteata) of Brazil may be specially mentioned ; whilst in South Africa the various species of Olea known as Ironwood, the Silk-bark or Zybast (Celdstrus acumindtus), Buffelsbal (Gardénia Thunbéergir), Ladle-wood (Hartégia capénsis), and Umzumbit (Mil- léetia Kafra); and in India the Babul (Acacia arabica), Ironwood (Mésua férrea), Ebonies (Diospyros spp.), calamander (D. quesita), Anjan (Hardwickia bindta), Tamarind (T’amarindus indica), Dhaura (Anogeissus latifolia), Bullet-wood (Mimusops littordlis), Satin-wood (Chloréxylon Swieténia), and Sandal-wood (Sdntalum dlbum), are noteworthy. Walking-sticks, ete.—A great variety of woods are used in the manufacture of walking-sticks. Not to mention Jersey Cabbages and the leaf-stalks of the Date-palm and a great variety of Canes, imported specially from Singapore, these include English-grown Oak, Ash, Blackthorn, Holly and Hazel, Whitethorn, Aspen, Birch, 88 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Crab-apple, Furze, Maple, Hornbeam, and Rowan. Medlar (Més- pilus germdnica) and Chestnut (Castanea sativa) are imported from France ; Cork Oak (Quércus Suber) from Spain ; Carob (Ceraténia Siliqua) from Algeria; Guelder-rose (Vibirnum Opulus), under the names of ‘‘ Teazle’’ or ‘“‘ Balkan-rose,” from the Balkans ; Olive and Orange from Southern Europe, while ‘“‘ Black Orange” is a trade name for the common Broom (Cytisus scoparius) ; Box, from Persia ; Ebony, from Ceylon; and, from the West Indies, Cocus or ‘Flowered Ebony” (Bria Ebenus), Partridge-wood (Andira inérmis), Pimento (Piménta officindlis), and Letter-wood or Leopard- wood (Brésimum Aublétii). Edward IV. ordered all bows in Ireland to be made of Yew, Wych-hazel (Ulmus glabra), Ash, or Alder; and, in his time, much Yew was imported from Dalmatia via Venice. Lancewood and Hickory are now largely used for this purpose. Engraving.—For wood-engraving, the Box (Buéaxus semper- virens) of Turkey is unequalled, and the use of metallic blocks has diminished the urgency of the search for a substitute for, as wasteful consumption threatened exhaustion of the supply of, this species. The Cape Box (Bixus Macowdnit), introduced in 1885, is now con- siderably used : Ebony is nearly equal in texture to Box, but its colour militates against its use; Hawthorn is probably next best to Box of any known wood, but cannot readily be obtained of sufficient size: Pear (Pyrus communis), used for calico-printer’s blocks, the Chinese T’eng li mu (Pyrus betulefolia), and Pai’cha (Huénymus européus, var. Hamiltonianus), the American Box or Dogwood (Cornus flérida) and other species are suitable for coarse work ; but Jamaica Box (T'ecéma pentaphylla) is on the whole the most likely successor to Box. Musical instruments.— While any well-seasoned ornamental wood, such as Rosewood, Mahogany, or Walnut, is used for the cases of pianofortes, those parts of musical instruments in which resonance is produced must consist of wood of uniform texture, free from all knots or other defects or contrasts of grain. Ancient Etruscan flutes seem to have been made of Box; whilst at the present day the Green Ebony (Bria Ebenus) of the West Indies is, when properly seasoned, the very best wood for this purpose. Evelyn writes that Cypress is a sonorous wood, and is employed in making harps, organ-pipes, and other musical instruments ; but the Spruce (Picéa excélsa), known in the trade as “‘ Swiss Pine,” is now accounted the most resonant of all woods, and is used for the bellies of the violin and the sounding-boards of pianos, Sycamore (Acer pseudo-pldtanus) or Hard Maple (A. barbdtum) being employed for the back and sides of the former instrument. MISCELLANEOUS USES OF WOOD 89 Miscellaneous uses.—Even tobacco-pipes consume large quan- tities of certain woods, such as the Bruyére, commonly known as Briar (Erica arbérea), from Southern Europe, the Myall (Acacia homalophylla) from Australia, and the Cherry (Priéinus avium, Méhaleb, etc.), used for long pipe-stems and grown mainly in Austria. The light white woods of the Horse-chestnuts or Buck- eyes (4isculus) are used for artificial limbs, just as, judging by the writings of the comic dramatists, Linden-wood was employed in making corsets for male dandies in ancient Greece. Millions of cubic feet of Bermuda Cedar and of the Red or Pencil Cedar of Virginia (Juniperus bermudidna and J. virginidna) are cut annually for the manufacture of pencils alone. The quantities of Alder (Alnus glutindsa), Beech, Willow (Salix dlba more especially), Spruce or White Deal (Picea excélsa), Birch (Bétula alba), Linden, Poplars, and even Horse-chestnut (4sculus hippocdstanum) in Europe, and of Tupelo (Ngssa sylvdtica) and Canoe Birch (Bétula papyrifera) in North America, consumed for sabots must be immense, to say nothing of the quantities of these and other woods used for shoe- lasts, shoe-pegs, boot-trees, hat-blocks, etc. Soft white woods, such as Willow, Alder, Linden, Poplar, or “‘ Cottonwood,” that of the Tulip-tree (Liriodéndron) and the Cucumber-tree (Magnolia acumindta), confounded together as “Canary Whitewood,” and the Spruces (Picea) and Soft Pines (Pinus Strdbus, etc.), are those chiefly in demand by the toy-manufacturer. Cooperage.—The requirements of the cooper are more varied than might be supposed, different woods being needed for staves, for hoops, for head-pieces, and for dry, liquid, or volatile goods. Oak is largely used for staves, especially French Oak (Quércus Robur), and American White Oak (Q. dlba), but in Australia the Black Wattle (Acdcia mollissima) takes its place. Willow and Hickory are used for hoops and Ash for a great variety of purposes, but for dry goods the cooper employs cheap soft white woods such as those used for the manufacture of packing-cases. Packing-cases.—Packing-cases made of inferior Silver Fir (Abies pectindta) are sent all over the world from Switzerland and the Tyrol: its cheapness causes Norway Spruce (Picea excélsa) to be almost as universally employed ; and on the continent of Kurope the Black Austrian, Bordeaux Cluster, and Italian Stone Pines (Pinus austriaca, Pindster, and Pinea) are also largely used for this purpose. Their not splitting when nailed renders the Poplars admirable for this purpose, and the White, Aspen, and Lombardy Poplars (Pépulus canéscens, trémula, and fastigidta) are accordingly largely used in France, as are Populus monilifera and other “* Cotton- woods,” as they are there called, in the United States. Picea 90 OF WOOD IN GENERAL Smithidna, the Himalayan Spruce, is in common use in India ; but for tea-chests, though Chir (Pinus longifolia), Chatwan (Alstonia scholaris), Chaplash (Artocarpus Chaplasha), Toon (Cedréla Toona), Shembal (Bémbax malabdricum), and Maples, such as Acer Camp- béllit in the north-east, and A. pictum in the north - west, are employed, there is an inadequate supply of suitable native wood, which is being met by the importation of Birch veneers from Russia. Crates, ete.— Ash, Alder, and Birch are largely used in the making of crates; and few persons probably, outside the trade, notice the variety of woods, in addition to Willow, which go to the making of our baskets. Enormous quantities of the Pine timber of Sweden (Pinus sylvéstris) are consumed in the form of lucifer matches ; while wood-shavings and wood-wool, as it is called, much used in packing, are little more than bye-products in the conversion of timber for other purposes. Paper-pulp.— The manufacture of wood-pulp for paper, an industry belonging almost entirely to the last twenty-five years, has grown to such dimensions as to seriously affect the question of our timber supplies. It is carried on mainly in Scandinavia, Germany, the United States, and Canada. The Poplars, Alders, Buckeyes, , and Spruces are the most suitable woods for this manufacture ; but the coarser kinds of printing paper, packing paper, and paste-board are made from Pine, even the branches and chips, formerly wasted, being utilized. The refuse of Juniperus virginidna from the pencil factories yields a paper useful for underlaying carpets or wrapping articles liable to be injured by moth. Two methods are followed, the mechanical, yielding a granular inferior product, and the chemical. Of this last there are two principal modifications—viz., the soda or alkaline process, and the sulphite or acid process, accord- ing as the reagent employed is caustic soda or bisulphite of lime, The former produces softer, the latter harder and more transparent, paper. Cellulose, prepared by these chemical processes from coniferous wood, is also manufactured in Germany into an infinite variety of articles. As an illustration of the growth of the wood- pulp industry it may be stated that in 1891 the product of Norway was valued at 8,600,000 kronor (about £430,000), and that of Sweden at 10,400,000 kronor (£520,000), whilst in 1900 they were 27,400,000 and 33,200,000 kronor respectively. In 1892 there were already 600 paper-pulp factories in Germany and 200 in Austria- Hungary ; by 1900 the value of the industry in Canada was esti- mated at 64 millions sterling ; and in the following year Dr. Schlich calculated that Norway was producing 1,400,000 tons a year, Canada 1,200,000, and Sweden 1,000,000, tons. British imports FUEL AND CHARCOAL 91 of wood-pulp in 1899 exceeded 20,000 tons, valued at nearly two millions sterling. These amounts have undoubtedly at the present time been largely exceeded. Fuel.—The heat-producing value of wood as fuel varies greatly, owing to the differing capacity that woods have for retaining moisture. Thus, while green wood may contain 50 per cent. of moisture, ordinary stack-wood may contain only 25 per cent., and kiln-dry wood only 2 per cent. With 25 lbs. of water, 100 Ibs. of fire-wood will contain about 1 lb. of incombustible ash and 74 lbs. of the dry substance of wood. This last consists of 37 lbs. of carbon, 32 lbs. of oxygen and 4-4 lbs. of hydrogen ; and in burning the whole of the oxygen combines with 4 lbs. of hydrogen to form water, so that only the 37 lbs. of carbon and 0-4 lb. of hydrogen—+.e., about half the weight of the dry substance of the wood—are available for heat-production. Every pound of water combined in the wood requires about 600 units of heat to evaporate it, the unit being the amount of heat necessary to raise 1 lb. of water 1° C.; so that 100 lbs. of stack-wood (25 per cent. moisture) only furnishes about 255,000 units, whilst if kiln-dry (2 per cent.) it would yield 350,000. The advantage of seasoning for firewood is, therefore, obvious. The resinous woods of the conifers produce most flame and are most useful accordingly in starting a fire; but the denser hard woods produce from 25 to 30 per cent. more heat. Charcoal and distillation of wood.—When wood is heated to 200° F. without access of air, it remains unaltered, at 220° it becomes brown, and at 270° to 300° it suffers decomposition, torrefied wood or red charcoal being formed. At 350° it is resolved into volatile products and true or black charcoal. If the temperature is raised gradually, so that 600° F. is not reached for several hours, the pro- cess is called dry distillation. The first product of distillation is almost entirely water ; but at 500° pyroligneous (crude acetic) acid, or wood-vinegar, wood-spirit and uncondensable gases pass off, charcoal and some tar remaining. In the primitive method of the charcoal-burner, or meiler, in which billets of wood are stacked horizontally or inclined round a central chimney opening, most of the volatile products are lost ; but for charcoal this process is still largely employed on the Continent. If the fire is steady and regular, the slower the process the better the yield. For gun- powder-charcoal, however, and acetic acid, iron or brick ovens are mostly employed. The best gunpowder-charcoal is produced from light woods, such as Willow, Buckthorn, or ‘“‘ Dogwood ” (Rhamnus Frdngula), and Alder. Charcoal is darker, heavier, a better con- ductor of heat and electricity, less easily ignited, and gives out greater heat in burning, the higher the temperature at which it has 92 OF WOOD IN GENERAL been made. The proportion of charcoal yielded is greater (24 to 30 per cent.) with a slow process, that of the volatile products with a rapid one. From experiments with. Hornbeam, Alder, Birch, Rowan, Beech, Aspen, Oak, Buckthorn, Silver Fir, and Larch, we find the yield of charcoal to range from 20 per cent. with slow, to 34-6 per cent. with quick distillation ; the total distillate from 43 to 53 per cent. ; the pyroligneous acid from 47-5 in the hardwoods to 38 in the conifers ; and the tar from 2:9 in Beech to 9-7 in conifers. In practice only about 18 to 20 per cent. by weight of charcoal is obtained, or about half the volume of the wood. Pyroligneous acid is in England largely manufactured from spent dye-woods, such as fustic, logwood, etc., the charcoal obtained being largely used for packing the meat refrigerators in ships. The gas manu- factured on the Continent by the distillation of wood consists, like coal-gas, of carbon-monoxide, hydrogen and hydrocarbons such as acetylene, olefiant gas, benzene, etc. That from Silver Fir (Abies pectinata), for instance, contains carbon-monoxide 22-3 to 61-8 per cent. by weight, hydrogen 18-4 to 48-7, heavy hydrocarbons 6-5 to 10-6, and light hydrocarbons 9-4 to 35-3 per cent. The products of distillation, under the most favourable circumstances, are stated as: rude : Charcoal. Tar. Pyaar = fe ae OuE | Acid. : Birch a yecee ot 22-4 86 | 45-0 4°47 Beech, - - =| 24°6 9°5 44:0 4:29 Oak, - - : 26°2 971 43°0 3°88 Juniper, - Seer 22% 107 | 45'8 2 34 Silver Fir, - 3] PAD lgsyi | 41:2 2°16 Scots Fir, - - 2D 11°8 | 42°4 2°14 Purer acetic acid is obtained by re-distillation, and, when mixed with certain essences, constitutes aromatic vinegar. Among the acetates prepared on a large scale from pyroligneous acid are those of lime, the brown containing from 60 to 70, and the grey from 80 to 85 per cent. of acetate. In the preparation of these naphtha is recovered ; and from this, by neutralizing with lime and re- distilling, wood spirit or methyl alcohol. Wood-tar, used for creosoting wood and in the manufacture of roofing-felts, is a thick, dark, viscous material, containing from 5 to 20 per cent. of acetic acid, from 30 to 65 per cent. of pitch, and from 20 to 45 per cent. of tar-oils. From these last, creosote, a colourless, highly refracting oil, with a specific gravity of 1-04, boiling at 406° F., and paraffin, used for candle-making, are obtained, by neutralizing with car- bonate of soda and further distillation. DYEING AND TANNING 93 Dyeing and tanning. — Finally, somewhat apart from these other uses to which woods are applied, is the employment of certain species for dyeing and tanning. Of the former the most important are Logwood (Hematéxylon campechianum L.), which dyes red. or black, and of which we import over 50,000 tons annually from Central America ; Fustic, a yellow dye, obtained from the wood of the large West Indian trees, Chloréphora tinctoria Gaud. (= Mac- lira tinctoria D.Don) and its varieties, xanthdxylon and dffinis ; Sappan or Yellow-wood, from Cesalpinia Sappan L.; the red dyes known as Brazil, Braziletto, Nicaragua, or Lima wood, from Cesal- pinia crista L., brasiliénsis L., echindta Lam., C. bijuga, and C. tinc- toria ; Camwood, Baphia nitida Afz., from West Africa ; and Red Sanders or Sandal-wood, Pterocdrpus santalinus L. fil., and Adenan- thera pavonina L., from India. Barks are more used for tanning than are woods ; but the Que- brachos, the produce of several South American species, have been a good deal employed of late years. The various methods employed consist essentially in a machine for grinding the dye-wood into a fine state of division, and a boiler or digester in which an extract is prepared by dissolving the grated wood in a suitable lye. CHAPTER VI OUR SUPPLIES OF WOOD, In spite of the substitution of iron or other substances for wood in shipbuilding and other industries, with the increasing numbers of civilized man the consumption of wood increases at such a rate as to demand serious attention. The clearing of forest land for the purposes of agriculture has been most recklessly carried out, especially during the last century in the United States and in Canada, much of the wood being wasted. Where, too, the timber has been cut for use, this has in general been done so completely without any provision for the regenera- tion of the forest-lands as to lead to their extinction. The floods and famines of China, the waste of the agricultural soil in Ceylon, the barrenness of Mesopotamia, Syria, Asia Minor, and Cyprus, the drying up of the springs and deterioration of the climate in South Africa, Mauritius, Turkey, and Spain have been attributed mainly to wholesale destruction of forest. The felling of the woods on the Atlantic coast of Denmark has exposed the country to sharp sea winds and drifting sand, forming lagoons and bogs and causing a marked deterioration of the climate: the disafforesting of the Apennines during the last two centuries has much increased the violence of the mountain-torrents ; and even in Russia, which has not only the largest area of forest of any European state, but the largest percentage of her whole area under forest, a decrease in the waters of the Volga has been attributed to the same cause. Whilst all woodland has disappeared from some lands, special species are threatened with extinction in others. The pine forests of Tunis have disappeared during the last hundred years: some districts of Australia already experience a scarcity of fire-wood and of mine-props : until Government regulations put a stop to the felling of saplings to act as rollers in transporting the larger logs, the valuable Greenheart of Demerara was in imminent danger of extinction ; and the enormous drain upon the supply of White Pine (Pinus Strébus) is a grave danger in North America. 94 BRITISH WOOD SUPPLY 95 Great Britain.—In Great Britain the abundance of coal renders us independent of wood as fuel, and our geographical position so facilitates the importation of timber that we have to a great extent neglected our woodlands as a source of profit, while our mild insular climate has enabled us to overlook the hygienic importance of forests. There is accordingly little more than 3 million acres of woods and forests in the United Kingdom, or only 4 per cent. of the entire area, a lower percentage than that of any other European state, except Portugal, while this country stands pre-eminent as the greatest importer of timber, exceeding 300 million cubic feet, or, including paper-pulp, gums, bark, and other forest produce, an annual value exceeding 35 millions sterling. No complete statistics are available as to our consumption of home-grown timber ; but it probably does not exceed 2 million tons. Special local demand is to some extent met by local supply, as, for instance, in the case of the bobbin-wood in the cotton-mill districts, pit-props in the Scottish mining area, and the Beech of the Chilterns, from 12,000 to 15,000 loads of which are used annually in the Buckinghamshire chair-making industry, by which some 50,000 families are supported. Of our imports, over five millions sterling is the value of the timber received from Canada, and even greater amounts from Sweden and Russia. The United Kingdom imported timber to the following values in the years 1898, 1899, and 1900 from 1898. 1899. 1900. Russia, - - - £4,645,549 £4,957,001 £5, 993,377 Sweden and )\ f 5,681,274 ? - 6,600,283 6,889, 85 pOOT AL Norway, J i (1,934,171 Germany, - - 660,446 606,230 727,842 United States, - 2,078,012 2,421,100 3,360,466 ini 620,095 626,101 731,842 Canada, - - - 4,342,244 4,751,069 5,243,496 Other countries, = - 1,000,050 1,277,568 1,478,759 Total - - £19,946,679 £21,528, 926 £25,151,104 Besides _furniture- woods and veneers, 646,075 659,312 722,460 and Mahogany, 691,220 693,949 826,520 Sir J. F. L. Rolleston, M.P., in his presidential address to the Surveyors’ Institution in November, 1901, said : ‘* Before leaving the subject of land and its future, I should like to say that of all its products the only one, the value of which appears to be in the ascending scale, is timber, In the midland counties I have been furnished with accounts of timber sales at which single Oak trees have realized up to £100, while other woods are command- ing good prices, and poles and thinnings are readily sold. There is a reason for this. The great onslaught that has been made on the virgin forests of the world, from the 96 OF WOOD IN GENERAL time of the Phienicians onwards, without artificial reafforestation, must at length be appreciably felt. The increase of population and the advance of civilization must also point 2 an increased use of timber of all kinds for works of construction, for articles of use and ornamentation, and for fuel. A rise in the value of home-grown timber seems possible ; in any case a ready sale may be anticipated. With the decline in the value of cereals it can hardly be doubted that a consider- able portion of the land of this country (some of which is derelict, and some let at a very low rental) might be planted to advantage.” The forest area of Europe was estimated by Dr. Schlich in 1901 at 758,080,000 acres, ¢.e. 31 per cent. of the total area, or 2 acres per head of the population. That of the chief countries is estimated as follows : *Russia, - - - - 516,000,000 acres, z.e. 40 per cent. * Sweden, - - - 48,000,000 acres, z.e. 40 per cent. * Austria-Hungary, - - 46,410,000 acres, z.e. 30 per cent. France, - - - - 23,530,000 acres, z.e. 18 per cent. Spain, - - - - 20,960,000 acres, 7.e. 17 per cent. Germany, - = - 34,490,000 acres, z.e. 26 per cent. *Norway, - - - 17,000,000 acres, z.e. 21 per cent. Italy, - - - - 10,110,000 acres, z.e. 14 per cent. Turkey, - - = - 6,180,000 acres, ze. 8 per cent. Great Britain, - - 3,030,000 acres, z.e. 4 per cent. Switzerland - - - 2,100,000 acres, 7.¢. 20 per cent. Greece, - - - - 2,030,000 acres, z.e. 16 per cent. Portugal - - - 770,000 acres, z7.e. 3 per cent. Belgium, - - - 1,250,000 acres, ¢.e. 17 per cent. Holland, - - = 570,000 acres, ¢z.e. 7 per cent. Denmark, = 2 = 600,000 acres, z.e. 6 per cent. *Bulgaria - = - 10,650,000 acres, z.e. 45 per cent. *Bosnia and Herzegovina - 6,790,000 acres, ¢.e. 53 per cent. Servia - . - - 2,390,000 acres, 7.e. 20 per cent. *Roumania = - - - 5,030,000 acres, ¢.e. 17 per cent. The asterisk indicates the chief exporting countries. With civilization comes an increasing demand for timber for fencing, building, mine-props, railway-sleepers, and telegraph- poles, not to mention that for more valuable woods for furniture, etc., and the multitudinous other minor uses of timber. Thus American statisticians have estimated 3 million cords! of wood as used annually in brick-burning, a million cords of Birch for tool- handles and boot-lasts, 100,000 cords of Soft Maple for shoe-pegs, and over 3,000 cords of Pine for lucifer matches in the United States alone. In 1904 Dr. Schlich calculated from the returns of the five pre- vious years the net annual imports and exports of timber by European countries in tons as : 1 A cord=24 loads, 24 tons, or 125 cubic feet. WOOD SUPPLY OF RUSSIA, SCANDINAVIA, ETC. 97 Imports. Exports. Great Britain and Roumania, - - 60,000 Ireland, - - 9,290,000 Norway, - - - 1,040,000 Germany, - - 4,600,000 Austria-Hungary - 3,670,000 France, - - - 1,230,000 Sweden, - - - 4,460,000 Belgium, - - 1,020,000 Russia, with Finland, 5,900,000 Denmark, - - 470,000 a alee = = 420,000 Total 15,130,000 Spain, - - - 210,000 Holland, - - 180,000 Net import into Switzerland, - : 170,000 Europe, - - 2,620,000 Portugal, = - 60,000 Bulgaria, - - 50,000 Greece, - - - 35,000 Servia, - - - 15,000 Total 17,750,000 Russia.—In the well-managed forests of Germany the average yearly growth, and, therefore, the amount legitimately felled annually, is estimated at 2-3 cubic feet for every 100 cubic feet of standing timber, or 50 cubic feet per acre. But in spite of the enormous annual yield which this computation gives to the forests of Russia (viz., 23-475 million cubic feet), when we find nearly half that amount (10,000 millions) now used within the country for fuel alone, and 30 millions for house-building, it will be realized how little reliance can be placed in Russia as a permanent source of supply for Europe. Before reckoning for her increasing popu- lation we may recall the saying that Russia is burnt down every seven years. Of the total timber output from Russian Govern- ment forests in 1880 of 2,900,000 cubic fathoms, Spruce (Picea excélsa) constituted 37:5 per cent., Pine (mainly Pinus sylvéstris), 27°8, soft woods (Birch, Linden, Aspen, etc.), 19-5, and hard woods (Oak, Beech, etc.), 8-8 per cent. Besides paper-pulp from the Aspen, and a certain amount of Walnut, Russia exports Box from Odessa, and a large amount of Deal from the White Sea and Baltic ports. The growing supply of timber at Archangel and the other White Sea ports is yearly drawn from a greater distance inland. Seandinavia.—Sweden sends more than half of her exported timber to Great Britain. It consists largely of Pine, both as pit- props and in a manufactured form, as window and door-frames ; Spruce or “‘ White Deal,” used for scaffolds, ladders, etc. ; matches, of Pine and Aspen; and paper-pulp of Aspen, Spruce, and Pine. The exports of Norway are similar, a certain amount of Birch and Maple (Acer platandides) also coming from this country to England. Both Norway and Sweden are apparently reducing their forest areas by cutting more than the annual increment. France —Though a well-wooded country, with carefully managed 98 OF WOOD IN GENERAL forests in almost every department, exporting Oak and sending Bordeaux Pine (Pinus Pindster) as mine-props to our Welsh col- lieries, France imports common building woods from Scandinavia, Russia, and America, as well as the more costly kinds used for furniture, etc., her imports exceeding her exports to the value of over five million sterling per annum. German Empire, ete. — Spain imports, but does not export timber. Prussia has 23 per cent. of its area under forest, over 6 million acres, or 30 per cent. of the whole, being under Govern- ment administration. The yield is about 47 cubic feet per acre per annum, 7.e. safely within the calculated annual increment of 50 cubic feet, the total expenditure about 1} millions sterling, and the net surplus over a million, or about 3s. 6d. an acre for all ground in use. The chief species are Kiefer (Pinus sylvéstris), exported as Dantzic or Riga Fir or Prussian Deal, and Fichte or Roth Tanne (Picea excélsa), forming between them three-fourths of the whole crop. KEiche (Quércus Rébur) is exported to England as Baltic or East Country Oak, and the Silver Fir, Edeltanne or Weissfichte (Abies pectindta) abounds in the Vosges and occurs in Schleswig- Holstein and Silesia. More than a quarter of the area of Bavaria is under wood, and, though there is a large local demand for fuel, the careful foresight of the administration is evidenced by the fact that in 1885 a government forester was sent to study the timber- trees of the United States, who frankly explained his mission by saying, “In fifty years you will have to import your timber, and as you will probably have a preference for American kinds, we shall begin to grow them now, so as to be ready to send them to you at the proper time.” Timber is the chief export of the country. Saxony has over a million acres of forest, one-third of which belongs to the State, the annual cut being estimated at a million cubic feet. The Saxon forests include Oak, Beech, Ash, Birch, and Alder, as well as Pine, Spruce, Silver Fir, and Larch. Wurtemberg has nearly 13 million acres, or over 30 per cent. of its whole area under forest, comprising the Pine-wood districts of the Black Forest and the hardwoods of the Swabian Alps. Pine, Spruce, Silver Fir, and Oak are floated down the Rhine to the Dutch shipbuilding yards, whilst Beech furnishes the chief fuel of the country, and is used for ships’ keels, carriage-building, and chair-making, and Aspen is in demand for matches and paper-pulp. Hesse-Darmstadt, the Fir-trees from which are in special demand in Holland, has one-third of its area under forest ; whilst Baden has also over a million acres, or one-third of its area, so occupied. Austria-Hungary.—The forests of the Austrian Empire occupy over 424 million acres, those of Austria being 30 per cent., those WOOD SUPPLY OF SWITZERLAND, ITALY, ETC. 99 of Hungary 26-6 per cent., of the entire areas of the two countries. Beech, Spruce, Silver Fir, and Larch are the prevalent species, and the bulk of the timber is consumed, for building purposes or fuel, at home. Hungary has also some large forests of excellent. Oak. Switzerland. —From the 1,900,000 acres of the forests of Switzer- land it is estimated that over 89 million cubic feet of timber are cut annually, but, in addition to considerable clearing, the demands of a growing population for building purposes, and the use of much wood. as fuel, there has been considerable waste, as, for instance, in cutting young trees for fencing, so that the total cut has been estimated as in excess of the yield, and the export has accordingly declined. Spruce, Silver Fir, and Pine are the predominant species. Italy.—Italy exports a certain amount of Oak of various qualities, but of ill-ascertained origin. The best, the Tuscan, Neapolitan, and Sicilian, would seem to be Quércus Rébur, Q. Aisculus, and Q. pyrendica. Modena, Roman, and Sardinian Oak and Adriatic Oak (Q. Cérris) are inferior. The country is, however, deficient in timber, from the point of view both of climate and of demand. While with our moist climate we can manage with a far smaller proportion of forest, the countries bordering on the Mediterranean all suffer from the removal of their forests. Centuries ago the Karst region of Southern Austria was covered with magnificent Oak forests and furnished piles and shipbuilding timber to Venice in her palmy days. It was said that a squirrel could travel for miles along the Istrian coast from tree to tree. Reckless felling by the Venetians led to the washing away of the surface soil, until the country for twenty miles north of Trieste was reduced to bare rock. Forty years ago the Austrian Government began a costly system of reafforestation. Asia.—Turning from Europe to Asia, we find undoubtedly a large supply of Larch (Larix sibirica), Pine, Spruce (Picea cepha- lonica), Birch, and other species in Siberia ; but, unless the Amoor can, to some extent, play the part of the St. Lawrence, the difficulty of transport will be insuperable. Neither China, the interior of which probably suffers much from the effects of disafforesting, nor Japan, holds out any prospect of any large export either of common or of choice woods, whilst, except perhaps in the remote future to western North America, cost of freight would put the former class of timber out of the question. In Japan, where forest conservancy dates from the third century A.D., half the area of the country, or about 47,000,000 acres, are stated to be forest, yielding more than 120 species of valuable timbers, of which the Nikko Silver Fir (Abies homolépis S. and Z.) 7—2 100 OF WOOD IN GENERAL and Saghalien Fir (4. sachalinénsis Masters) are the cheapest, and Hi-no-ki (Cupréssus obtusa Koch) and Ke-ya-ki (Zelkowa acuminata Planchon) are the most expensive. India.—Taking British India as 480 million acres, 40 millions, or one-twelfth of the whole area, are forest. In spite, however, of the enormous local consumption for fuel and the increasing demand for railway-sleepers, India produces such a variety of valuable ornamental and dense hardwoods that conservation is likely to enable her long to continue her exportation. Of some 2,500 species of timbers described from India the fourteen most important are Teak, Sal, Deodar, Sissoo, Babul, Juniper, Kheir, Blackwood, Sandalwood, Red Sanders, Pyengado, Nahor, Anjan, and Mahwa. In 1899-1900 she exported Teak to the value of over £600,000, besides Blackwood, Padouk, Satinwood, Ebony, and Sandalwood ; but her supply of cheap softwood for tea-chests, etc., is hardly equal tothedemand. At the same time many of her ornamental furniture woods might well be more largely used in Europe, especially Iron- wood, Saj, Toon, Thingan, and Eng. Such woods as Pynkadoo (Xylia dolabriférmis), Kranji (Didlium indum), and Tampinnis (Sloétia siderdxylon), in the Malay Pen- insula, the Lauan (Dipterocarpus thurifer) and Acle (Xylia dolabri- formis) of the Philippines, and the Rassak (Vdtica Rassak), Billian (Eusideréxylon Zwagert), and Compass (Kempdssia malaccénsis) of Borneo, may well prove worthy of European attention, especially for density and durability, when they become better known, and the supply of them may be said to be as yet untapped. Among 200 species thought worthy of trial in the arsenal at Manila, the essentially Malayan flora of the Philippines includes : Acle (Xylia dolabriformis), Banaba (Lagerstremia Flos-Regine), Betis (Payéna Bétis), Bolongnita (Diospyros pilosanthera), Cedar (Cedréla Toona), Dougon (Stercilia cymbiformis), Guijo (Shorea robusta), Ipel (Afzélia bijuga), Lauan (Dipterocarpus thurifer), Mangachapoi (Shorea Mangachapot), Molave (Vitex geniculdtus and V. altissima), Narra (Pterocarpus pallidus and P. santalinus), Padouk (Pterocarpus indicus), Palo Maria (Calophyllum Inophyllum), and Yacal (Shorea reticulata). WOOD SUPPLY OF AUSTRALASIA 101 Australasia. — Australian timbers have, as we have already said, suffered in European repute by not being seasoned ; and as, in spite of a vast area of scrub, the area of timber-producing forest is comparatively small, wholesale clearing for the purposes of agriculture, the use of wood for fuel, and the great demand for building, fencing, railways, and telegraphs, have sensibly affected the supply. The areas under marketable timber are stated to be as follows :— Acres. Acres. Queensland, - - 40,000,000 Tasmania, - - 11,000,000 West Australia, - 20,400,000 Victoria, - - 5,000,000 New South Wales, 20,000,000 South Australia, - 3,840,000 Total 100,765,000 Conservation has begun; but mine-props and even firewood are Jocally scarce.‘ Queensland exports Red Cedar (Cedrela Toodna), and Moreton Bay, Kauri and Cypress Pines (Araucdria Cunning- himii, Agathis robista, and Cdllitris robista). Among the chief other species of this State are Ironbark (Hucalyptus siderophloia), Peppermint (EH. microcérys), Stringybark (EH. acmenidides), Woolly- butt (#. botryoides), Bloodwood (E. corymbésa), River Gum (E. rostrata), Blue Gum (E. tereticdrnis), Grey Gum (E. saligna), Gum- topped Box (HZ. hemiphloia), Brisbane Box (T'ristania confeérta), Swamp Mahogany (7. swavéolens), Moreton Bay Chestnut (Cas- tanospérmum austrdlé), Paper-barked Tea-tree (Melaléuca Leuca- déndron), Gidgee (Acacia homalophylla), Beech (Gmelina Leichardtit), Kauri Pines (Agathis robusta and A. Palmerstoni), She Pine (Podo- carpus eldta), and the Pencil Cedars (Dyséaylon Fraseridnum and. D. Muellerii). New South Wales sends Cedar (Cedréla Todna) and Pine (Araucdria Cunninghamii) to China and New Caledonia, and the area under the former species is now considerably reduced. Among other important woods of this State are most of those just mentioned as occurring in Queensland, together with White Iron- bark (Lucalyptus paniculata), Narrow-leaved (EH. crébra), and Red (H. Sideréxylon), Blackbutt (H. piluldris), Woollybutt (H. longi- folia), Forest Mahogany (EH. resinifera), Grey Gum (EH. propinqua), and Spotted Gum (#. maculata), Turpentine (Syncarpia laurifolia), Silky Oak (Grevillea robista), Tulip-wood (Harpullia péndula), and Coachwood (Ceratopétalum apétalum). Nearly half the area of the colony of Victoria (40,000 out of 88,198 square miles) was estimated as forest in 1878, most of it being in the hands of Government, and more than half of it consisting of Hucalyptus. Many Victorian timbers are extremely dense and hard, such as Red Gum, Blue Gum, White Gum or Peppermint, Messmate and Iron-bark (Huca- lyptus rostrata, globulus, amygdalina, obliqua, and leucdxylon), ete. ; 102 OF WOOD IN GENERAL and accordingly, though some of them may well maintain a more than local value for sleepers, wood-paving, etc., timber at present appears among the imports rather than among the exports of the colony. Other important species in this State are the Grey Box and Bairnsdale Grey Box (Hucalyptus hemiphloia and EH. Bosis- toana), the Yellow Box (#. melliodo6ra), the Stringybarks (EH. macror- rhynca, E. capitellata, E. piperita and H. Muelleriana), the Silvertop Tronbarks (H. Sieberidna and E. virgata), the Spotted Gum (£. goniocalyx), the Blackwood (Acdcia melanoxylon), and the Cypress Pine (Callitris verrucésa). The forest-area of South Australia, where Hucalyptus also forms the staple of the timber supply, is not large. It is West Australia, however, and especially its south- western parts, from which we at present import the bulk of our Australian timber-supply. Besides Sandalwood (Sdntalum_ cyg- norum or Fusdnus spicdtus) to the value of nearly £30,000 annually, sent mainly to China, West Australia is exporting timber to the value of half a million sterling, the chief species being Jarrah (Eucalyptus marginata), which is officially stated to be the pre- dominant species over 14,000 square miles, Karri (H#. diversicolor) occupying 2,300 square miles, Tewart (Z. gomphocéphala) occupy- ing some 500 square miles. Other species are the Red Gum (Eucalyptus calophylla), Wandoo (E. redinca), Blackbutt (£. patens), York Gum (#. loxophléba), and Yate Gum (£. cornuta). The timber areas in West Australia are stated as : Jarrah (with Blackbutt and Red Gum), - - - 8,000,000 acres. Karri, - - - - - - - 1,200,000 ,, Tewart, - - - - - - - - - 200,000 ,, Wandoo, - - - 7,000,000 ,, York Gum, Yate, Baaphornys -jam, and Sandalsread! - 4,000,000 9 This area is estimated to contain 62 million loads of mature timber worth £3 per load, a total value, deducting 4 for waste in sawing, of £124,000,000. Nearly one-half of the island of Tasmania (8,000,000 acres) is timbered, seven-eighths of the woodland being under Government, but the timber area is diminishing. The beautifully mottled, durable Huon Pine (Dacrijdium Franklinit) has become scarce and high - priced. The bulk of the timber exported consists of Stringy- bark (Hucalyptus obliqua), sent in planks to Victoria, South Australia, and New Zealand ; but the most valuable timber of the colony is the Blue Gum (2. glébulus), which is abundant in the south of the island. Other leading species are the Peppermint (Hucalyptus amygdalina), Swamp Gum (#. régnans), Ironbark (EH. Sieberiana), Myrtle (Fagus Cunninghamii), She Oak (Casuarina quadrivalvis), and Blackwood (Acacia melandaylon). WOOD SUPPLY OF AFRICA 103 The forest-area of New Zealand, estimated at over 20,000,000 acres in 1830, was only 12,000,000 acres in 1874, when clearing was proceeding at the rate of 4 per cent. per annum ; but conserva- tion was then inaugurated and the many valuable species of timber thereby saved from extermination. Of these the most valuable is the Kauri Pine (Agathis australis), which is confined to the North Island. This fine durable timber is the softwood of the country, and is extensively converted for export to Australia, the freight militating against it in competition with Baltic timber for the English market, though it is employed to some extent for the decks of yachts. Africa.—Little can be said as to the timber resources of the African continent. Neither Atlas Cedar (Cédrus atlantica), re- sembling the Deodar, nor Atlas Cypress (T'etraclinis articuldta), the Citron-wood of the ancients, are well known commercially, and the same must be said of Morocco Ironwood (Argania Sideroxylon). Algeria, however, has nearly 5 million acres of forest, three-fifths of which are under State control, and its Evergreen Oaks (Quércus Ilex, Suber, bdllota, etc.), its Kabyle Ash, said to be equal to English, and Maritime Pine (Pinus Pindster) should prove of value. From our West African colonies we did import small quantities of African Oak or Teak (Oldfiéldia africéna), a dense wood, shipped from Sierra Leone, and still obtain African Rosewood (Pterocarpus erindceus) ; but the trade in Mahogany from Lagos, Benin, Bathurst, Axim, Assini, and other ports has of late years assumed considerable dimensions. Several distinct species are undoubtedly imported under this name. But little is known of the timber-trees of tropical Africa, though several valuable species appear to extend right across the continent from east to west ; while the south of the continent is one of the districts of the world which suffers most in climate from the want of timber, partly from reckless destruction. Little is known as yet as to the botanical nature or abundance of the undoubtedly valuable timbers of Rhodesia. It is estimated that there are about 2,000 square miles of forest in Matabeleland, while Mashonaland is not so well timbered. Annual grass fires kill innumerable young trees: the natives are answerable for the destruction of many thousands; and the felling of large timber is attended with much unnecessary destruction of smaller trees. The Gwaai forest, which extends along the river of that name, fifty miles from Buluwayo, consists of Ikusi, or Native Teak, several kinds of Acacia, and Mopane. Large areas in Mashona- land also are covered with Ikusi, a handsome dark brown wood streaked with yellow, which is worked for building purposes. The Shangani river passes through a forest of Baobab, the largest tree 104 OF WOOD IN GENERAL of the country ; whilst the Mahobohobo, valuable as a mine-timber because it is termite-proof, abounds in the Selukwe and Belingwe districts. Katope, resembling Pine; Mbawa and Malombwa, re- sembling Mahogany ; and Muwowa, used for native canoes, and stated to reach an immense height, are also valuable species. . Cape Box (Biixus Macowdnii) is far inferior to Turkey Box ; but many of the cabinet-woods of Cape Colony, such as Stinkwood (Ocotéa bulldta) and Sneezewood (Pterdéxylon utilé), deserve more than local repute. The remnants of the indigenous forests of “Pencil Cedar” (Widdringténia juniperdides) will repay strict conservation, whilst one of the most important industries of the future will be the growth of the Maritime Pine (Pinus Pindster) for railway-sleepers. Natal has 165,000 acres of forest; but depends largely for firewood upon the rapid-growing Hucalyptus and Casuarina which have been introduced from Australia. Some of the indigenous timbers, such as Essenboom, or Cape Ash (Ecke- bérgia capénsis), Assegai-wood (Curtisia faginea) and Umzimbit or White Ironwood (Todddlia lanceolata) may prove worthy of atten- tion, especially by cart-builders. Like the as yet undetermined Pink Ivory, a singularly beautiful wood, they unfortunately grow mostly in kloofs or other somewhat inaccessible situations. In 1898 Cape Colony imported over 34 million cubic feet of rough timber, of which over 2,600,000 cubic feet came from Sweden, and 2 million cubic feet of planed timber, of which over 930,000 cubic feet came from Norway, and 691,000 from Sweden. In the same year Natal imported 1,687,000 cubic feet of rough timber, of which 1,292,000 were from Sweden, and 1,150,000 cubic feet in planks, 918,000 cubic feet of which were from the same country. Three-quarters of the area of the island of Madagascar is stated to be forest, mainly as yet untouched. Its woods are as yet little known botanically. They include one or more Ebonies, a “ Violet- wood ”’ (perhaps an Acdcia) and a ‘“‘ Rosewood,” besides a valu- able hard redwood suitable for joinery, known as “ Lalona.” South America.—Timber does not form an article of export from the southern or western portion of South America; but Argentina is now becoming a considerable exporter of timber, and Brazil resembles Australia in the extent and variety of its forests. At the Chicago Exhibition of 1893 no less than 440 different Brazilian timbers were exhibited ; but unfortunately many of these have not yet been botanically identified. It is stated that some of the species vary much in durability according to the situation in which they are grown; that some of them are too hard and too heavy for many ordinary purposes; and that the absence of railway facilities for transporting the timber to the coast has much reduced WOOD SUPPLY OF AMERICA 105 the exports. These, however, exceed £100,000 annually, com- prising Mahogany, Logwood, Rosewood, and Brazilwood. Rose- wood is Dalbérgia nigra, shipped from Rio, whilst other species of the genus are known as Violet-wood and King-wood. Brazilwood, hard and heavy, but largely used as a dye, is Cesalpinia echindta. French Guiana produces many valuable timbers, including Angélique (Dicorynia paraénsis), Cuamara or Tonka-bean (Cowma- rouna odordta), Courbaril or Locust (Hymenéa Courbaril), Balata (Mimusops Bdlata), Lancewood (Duguétia quitarénsis), and Crab- wood (Cdérapa guianénsis), several of which species grow also in Dutch and British Guiana. In all three colonies the forests cover almost the whole area. British Guiana, where forest conservation has been introduced, produces hundreds of species of timber, suitable for almost every purpose, growing, however, in a mixed virgin forest, though at present the exports amount only to about 170,000 cubic feet, valued at £11,000 a year. The most important species are Greenheart (Nectdéndra Rodig&i), Mora (Dimorphandra Mora), Crabwood (Cdrapa guianénsis), Bullet (Mimusops globosa), and Locust. Trinidad grows Mora, Crabwood, Bullet, Locust, Lignum-Vite (Guaiacum officindlé), Galba (Calophyllum Cdlaba), the dye-wood Fustic (Chloréphora tinctéria), and other valuable species ; but its export is insignificant. Ecuador, Colombia, and Venezuela have extensive forest resources, but export little or no timber. Honduras, however, exports Mora, Mahogany, Fustic, and Zebra-wood (Guettdérda speciésa), whilst British Honduras now only exports Cedar (Cedréla odordta), Mahogany, and Logwood. The annual British import of Mahogany from America has notably declined, being only 2 million cubic feet in 1906, as against 23 million of West African. West Indies.—Though exporting little timber save Mahogany, and even employing Pine imported from the United States in its sea-ports, Cuba possesses extensive and valuable forests, yielding Cedar, Logwood, Fustic, Lignum-Vitz, Ocuje (Calophyllum Calaba), Roble Blanco or Jamaica Box (Z'ecéma pentaphylla), an Ebony (Diospyros tetraspérma), Cocus-wood or Granadillo (Brya Ebenus), and the valuable Sabicu (Lysiloma Sabicu). In 1873 Jamaica was estimated to contain 800,000 acres of timber, of which 20,000 were in the hands of Government ; but clearing was then proceeding at the rate of 30,000 acres a year. Dye-woods, such as Logwood, Fustic, etc., now form over 8 per cent. of the exports of the island, which exceed 1} millions sterling ; but the forests contain many valuable cabinet-woods, the Mahogany being harder and richer in grain than that of Honduras. — While Barbadoes and some others of the Windward Islands are 106 OF WOOD IN GENERAL ~ wholly dependent, even for fuel, upon imported timber, Grenada, Tobago, St. Lucia, and Dominica produce Cedar, Galba (Calo- phillum Cdlaba), Angelin (Andira inérmis), Bullet-wood (Mimusops globosa), and Bois Riviere or Water-wood (Chimdrrhis cymésa), and have a small export. North America.—In the United States and Canada during the last twenty years, timely, if somewhat alarmist, warnings have been put forward against the reckless waste of the timber resources of the continent. Mr. B. E. Fernow, Chief of the Forestry Division of the United States Department of Agriculture, in 1886 expressed the opinion that the reason why the prophecies of a dearth of timber made for more than a century by alarmists in Europe have not been realized is that their clamour has induced more careful husbanding of forest resources. He then estimated the forest area of the United States, exclusive of Alaska, as less than 500 million acres, much of this being only brushwood or thinly stocked with trees. The amount of wood then used he quotes as 20,000 million cubic feet, made up as follows : Lumber-market and manufacture, - - - - 2,500 millions. Railroad construction, - - = - - - 300) =, Charcoal, - . - - - S E = - 250s Fences, - - - - - - - - - 500eee Fuel, - : - - - - - - = AvSD00 Ne. “There is also to be added,” he writes, “an item requiring yearly a considerable amount of wood for a use to which no other civilized nation puts its forests. I refer to the 10,000,000 acres or so of woodland burnt over every year, intentionally or unin- tentionally, by which a large amount of timber is killed or made useless ; and, what is worse . . . the capacity of the soil for tree growth is diminished.” Reckoning 50 cubic feet as the yearly accretion per acre, the 20,000 million cubic feet consumption here indicated would require an area of not less than 400 million acres to be kept well stocked. Some day, no doubt, the development of the coal-fields of the United States will considerably lessen the consumption under the largest of the above-mentioned items, and there is certainly room for economizing in other directions. It is computed, for instance, that, in the Californian Redwood (Sequdia sempervirens) forests, to produce a railroad-tie worth 35 cents, timber to the value of 1-87 dollars is wasted. In 1894 there were in the United States 156,497 miles of railroad ; there were in 1899 189,294 miles. Reckoning 2,640 as the average number of sleepers per mile would make the number used by 1884 413,152,080. The young sound trees employed will not commonly make more than two sleepers each, 7.e. not more WOOD SUPPLY OF NORTH AMERICA 107 than 100 to 200 sleepers could be cut from an acre of such timber- land as prevails in the States, so that the lines existing in 1884 had required all available timber from 4,131,520 acres. The average ‘life’ of a sleeper is seven years, so that 59,021,700 ties, or the product of 590,217 acres, would be requisite to keep the existing lines in repair. The average length of new line built every year was then about 5,000 miles, requiring 13,200,000 ties, or the timber of 132,000 acres. If we allow twenty-five years as the time necessary for trees to attain a size suitable for making ties, then it would re- quire the annual growth of 14,755,425 acres to keep good the existing lines, and 3,300,000 to supply the annual demand for new lines, to say nothing of keeping the latter in repair. Not less than 18,000,000 acres of woodland need, therefore, to be kept in reserve for the sole maintenance of the permanent way of the railroads of the United States. By 1905 it was estimated that there were 620 million cross-ties in use in the United States, so that from 90 to 110 millions would be annually required for repairs and ex- tensions. Bridge-timbers, fence-posts, telegraph-posts, car materials, and other railway building timber would together equal the amount demanded for cross-ties. The annual fuel consumption is reckoned as the produce of 64 million acres annually, and the entire con- sumption as 25 million acres. Not only have too many Redwood trees been used for fuel, but of late ordinary building has absorbed a great many, panels of Redwood having become very popular in San Francisco as a substitute for plastered walls, whilst there has also been considerable exportation to China, Hawaii, and the Philippines. Some lumbermen predict that within a few years the Redwood tree will be as scarce as the buffalo, and that a shortage has already begun is evident from the fact that the price of Red- wood has risen rapidly from 25 to 45 dollars per 1,000 square feet. Another serious factor in the question of timber supply in the United States is the extravagant manner in which the turpentine industry is conducted. Instead of any care being taken not to destroy the timber (as is done in the south of France), it has been said that there is no business connected with the products of the soil which yields so little return in proportion to the destruction of the material involved. The turpentine is chiefly obtained in Georgia from the Long-leafed and Loblolly Pines (Pinus palistris and Tcéda), and the forests of this State were once unsurpassed, and, if properly husbanded, might have continued indefinitely to yield a handsome return. The turpentine farmers, however, aim only at obtaining the maximum amount of crude-resin with the smallest expenditure of labour, caring nothing for the fate of the trees they attack. 108 OF WOOD IN GENERAL If, however, 500 million acres of true timber-forest were main- tained in the United States, an annual cut of 20,000 million cubic feet, or 40 cubic feet per acre, would not at first sight appear exces- sive. It is, however, important to bear in mind that the White Pine (Pinus Strobus) requires 90 years to reach the dimensions attained by the Northern Pine of Europe (Pinus sylvéstris) in 70, whilst the Long- leafed Pine (P. palustris) requires 200 years for the same growth. The White Pine has for half a century been the most important timber of the United States, furnishing, as it does, the best quality of soft Pine. Of the home consumption of this wood some idea may be formed from the fact that the city of Chicago alone received in one year over 2,000 million feet, principally of this species, or an amount equal to the entire produce of Canada during that year. Speaking of this species, in 1882 Professor C. 8. Sargent of Harvard wrote, “‘ It has been wantonly and stupidly cut, as if its resources were endless: what has not been sacrificed to the axe has been allowed to perish by fire. The Pine of New England and New York has already disappeared. Pennsylvania is nearly stripped of her Pine, which only a few years ago appeared inexhaustible.” .. . “In Michigan there remained of standing White Pine timber, suit- able for market, but 35,000 million feet, board measure,’ whilst in 1880 there had been cut in the State over 4,000 million feet, “‘ re- quiring only eight years at this rate to exhaust the supply.” In Wisconsin there were standing 41,000 million feet, with a cut of over 2,000 million for that year, ‘‘ leaving a supply that would last but fourteen years.” In Minnesota there were remaining 8,170 million feet, and 541 million were cut in 1880, leaving a supply for fifteen years ; so that the supply in the three States would be ex- hausted in twelve years. There was in fact little more than 80,000 million feet in the United States, whilst consumption was at the rate of 10,000 million per annum and the demand constantly and rapidly increasing. Already by 1885 the United States were im- porting timber from Canada to the value of nearly two millions sterling, or about 75 million cubic feet, more than the entire cut of the province of Ontario. That the extreme forecasts of the alarmists have not been wholly realized throughout the United States may be owing to the fact that it has been cheaper for the more densely populated north-eastern States to supplement their own dwindling resources from Canada rather than from the southern States. Thus Mississippi, with 18,200 million feet board measure of Long-leaf Pine standing in 1880 and with an annual cut of 102 million feet, can supply timber at the same rate for 150 years, a period sufficient, with proper conservation, to enable the supply to renew itself. Throughout Newfoundland and the Dominion of Canada reckless WOOD SUPPLY OF CANADA 109 waste has prevailed in the past. Forest fires and the absence of replanting has reduced the forest area of Newfoundland to about +. of the whole area of the country, or some 464,000 acres, bearing White Pine, Spruce (Picea dlba and nigra), Tamarack or Red Larch (Larix microcarpa), said to be better than that of the mainland, Yellow Birch (Bétula excelsa), and Poplar. Prince Edward’s Island produces the same species, together with Rock Maple (Acer barbatum), Hemlock Spruce (7'stiga canadénsis), and the valuable Cedar (Juniperus virginidna), which has been largely sacrificed for railway purposes ; but fires and clearings have largely diminished the supply, the annual cut being more than 17 times the incre- ment. Nova Scotia had 9 million acres of timber land in 1875, but the annual cut was for years 25 per cent. more than the increment. Hackmatack or Larch (Larix americana), White Pine and Hemlock Spruce, are the chief species. New Brunswick had but 6 million acres of timber land in 1874, mainly covered with hardwoods. Sleepers of Cedar (Cupréssus thyoides) and Hemlock bark-extract for tanning are important articles of export, besides deals, con- sisting mostly of Black Spruce (Picea nigra). In the province of Quebec the lumber industry is still by far the most important trade ; but, whereas in 1874 there were 74 million acres, there are now only 62 million, 32 million of which are under license to cut timber. The species are mostly the same as those of New Brunswick, in- cluding White Pine and a scarce but valuable Oak (Quércus alba). The wood-pulp industry has grown from an annual value of 160,000 pounds sterling in 1890 to nearly forty times that amount; and a service of rangers has been organized to prevent forest-fires. In Ontario lumbering has ceased to be the sole industry that it once was ; but almost the whole amount felled is exported, and the demand of the adjoining States of the Union keeps the annual consumption far in excess of the increment. Though two-thirds of British Columbia, or about 110 million acres, were under timber in 1874, and almost all was under Government control, destructive fires and wholesale clearing have very much lessened the supply. There is, however, a very extensive timber reserve on the coast, consisting of Douglas Fir (Pseudotstiga Douglasit), Spruce, Red Cedar (Juni- perus virginiana), Yellow Cedar (Cupréssus nootkaténsis), and Hem- lock (T'stiga Mertensiana), the available supply of which is from 40,000 to 100,000 million feet. British Columbia has now a wooded area estimated at 285,000 square miles, extending along the coast, river-valleys, and foot-hills as far north as Alaska, and producing many useful species besides the Douglas Spruce. There are, however, sixty saw-mills in operation, with an annual capacity of 550 million feet. 110 OF WOOD IN GENERAL ' Jn the early days of its occupation by the French, the forests of Eastern Canada, which then stretched unbroken from the Atlantic to the head of the St. Lawrence basin, a distance of over 2,000 miles, engaged the attention of the Government, who drew from them large numbers of masts and spars for their navy and issued stringent regulations for the preservation of the Oak. On the conquest of the country by Great Britain, which then had almost the entire trade with the Baltic, Canadian lumber was neglected ; but the con- tinental blockade during the war with Napoleon directed the atten- tion of our timber importers to the resources of Canada, and an import of 2,600 loads in 1800 grew to one of 125,300 loads in 1810, and over 300,000 loads in 1820, whilst for the last fifty years it has exceeded a million loads annually. Whilst during the first half of the last century Canada only exported wood to the United King- dom and the West Indies, for the last twenty years she has experi- enced a steadily increasing demand from the United States, which now take about half her annual export, or some 13 million dollars’ worth annually. For many years past the Pine logs floated down to Ottawa have numbered nearly four millions a year ; and now the demand for paper-pulp has given the Spruce, owing to the far greater area of its distribution, a value in the aggregate much greater than that of the Pines. In addition to the southern forest belt, now so largely cleared or depleted in the eastern half, there is the great northern forest which stretches from the Straits of Belle-Isle round by the southern end of James Bay to Alaska, a distance of about 4,000 miles, with a breadth of some 700 miles. ‘‘ This vast forest,” says Dr. Robert Bell of the Canadian Geological Survey, “ has everywhere the same characteristics. The trees, as a rule, are not large, and they con- sist essentially of the following nine species: Black and White Spruce, Banksian Pine, Larch, Balsam Fir, Aspen, Balsam Poplar, Canoe Birch, Bird-Cherry, White Cedar, White and Red Pines: Black Ash and Rowan occur sparingly in the southern part of this belt.” With nearly 38 per cent. of the whole area of the Dominion under forest, Canadians have in the past given little heed to conservation, believing in the power of natural reproduction to balance the forces of destruction, a belief which, when not substantiated by careful statistical investigation, is a dangerous fool’s paradise. Conclusions.—A most valuable practical test of the increased consumption and the growing scarcity of timber is the advance in prices. It has been estimated that in Germany from about 1550 to 1750 wood quadrupled in price, from 1750 to 1830 the progres- sive increase of price was at the same rate, but from 1830 to 1880 CONCLUSIONS 111 the rate was much higher, reaching in some cases 300 per cent. within the half-century. What was worth 100 francs in 1840 was worth 150 francs in 1850, 260 francs in 1860, 360 francs in 1865, and 400 francs by 1877. In the United States prices rose 100 per cent. between 1874 and 1882!; and an equal rise took place in Russia ; whilst in Sweden and Norway between 1847 and 1882 (35 years) a rise of from 150 to 200 per cent. according to species occurred. The obvious conclusions to be drawn from this necessarily in- complete survey of the world’s resources and consumption of timber are that, in spite of substitutes, the use of wood increases with advancing population and civilization ; that there is still in many lands much waste, much over-felling and but little conservation or forethought ; that no country can safely declare its supply inex- haustible ; and that, though an absolute dearth of timber may be far distant, some valuable species are in danger of extermination, and we may expect a considerable enhancement of the price of the commoner kinds as the supply has to be drawn from more and more remote sources. It is undoubtedly, from the magnitude of the interests at stake, a question which demands the attention of the economists, land- owners and legislature of every country. If, as Bernard Palissy wrote in the sixteenth century, “ after all the trees have been cut down it will be necessary for all the arts to cease’; and if even Colbert could prophesy that ‘“* France will perish for want of wood,” the danger, in our own time and in many lands besides France, is far more serious. 1 “ Wood-prices, even in the United States, have been rising continuously for the last seventy years at the rate of about 14 per cent. a year.”—B. E. Fernow (1905). CHAPTER VII LES TING WOOp: THE very general substitution of iron or steel for wood in per- manent structures renders the exact investigation of the strength of timber less important now than formerly. Nevertheless, in merely temporary structures, such as scaffoldings or centerings, its power of withstanding different strains is of very serious concern. Practically, although not scientifically, every joist, rafter, window- sash or door-frame, the chair we sit on, the floor we walk on, the wood of the cart or boat we ride in, are all tested as to their strength, their elasticity, their hardness and their toughness. In the workshop it is recognized that the fitness of a wood for a given purpose in- variably depends upon a combination of several qualities. A spoke, for instance, must not only be strong, it must be stiff to keep its shape, tough and hard ; and accordingly it must be made from wood split with the grain, and not from sawn or cut material. The experienced wood-worker judges the suitability of any particular piece of wood for his purpose by rule-of-thumb. This rule-of- thumb guess is largely based on the general rule that, in timber, weight, hardness, and power of resistance to most strains, vary together. ‘To this rule, however, there are many important excep- tions, where testing would prove what no rule-of-thumb is likely to perceive ; and it was in reference to this that Tredgold remarked that actual testing may take the place of a life-time of practical experience in carpentry. In the scientific testing of timber each property is examined separately. A beam resists bending, and is accordingly termed stiff ; wicker bends readily, or is flexible ; while the rod or beam that straightens itself again on the removal of a load that has been applied to it is termed elastic. Resistance to a pull in the direction of the grain is known as tensile strength ; whilst a force applied in an opposite but parallel direction is a crushing force. ‘The pressure of a hammer-head across the grain of the handle tends to shear the fibres, and a nail entering a board tests its cleavability or tendency to split. 112 TESTING WOOD 113 The results of the many tests that have been published are often widely discordant. This arises from various causes, e.g. incorrect identification of the species, nature of the locality where the tree was grown, the age of the tree when felled, the part of the tree from which the test specimen was taken, the extent to which it was seasoned, the size of the piece tested, and the method of stating the experimental results. The use of popular names, such as Ironbark or Blue Gum, each applicable to half-a-dozen different species, is an obvious source of error. As we have already seen, the same species grown under different conditions of heat, moisture, etc., varies widely in rate of growth, and accordingly in strength also. Timber is at its best when the tree is at its maturity, an age which depends upon the species, the climate and the soil. Before that age not only does the less durable sapwood predominate, but the heart- wood has not yet reached its full strength ; whilst after maturity the heartwood is the first to show symptoms of weakness. As we have already seen, the centre, with its many knots, is generally the weakest part of the heartwood, and a scantling will have greater transverse strength, or resistance to bending stress, and tensile strength in proportion to the number of rings that occur both at its butt and its top. Seasoning, as we have seen, may double the strength of timber. Early experiments on the strength of timber were generally made with very small pieces owing to the difficulty of holding and bringing strains to bear upon large scantlings. Pieces less than a quarter of an inch square were often used. Such pieces might give an unduly unfavourable result from the cutting across of individual fibres ; or, on the other hand, being freer from knots or other defects, more readily seasoned throughout and more homogeneous, they are rather picked than average samples, and may give an unduly favourable result. In an excellent series of tests carried out for the Forest Depart- ment of the United States Board of Agriculture by Professor Johnson in 1891-92, an accurate record was kept, when each tree was felled, as to the condition of the soil, the climate, the size, age and growth of the tree and the date of felling. Density.—We can only give here a bare outline of the principles, methods, and results of testing. Much, as we have seen, depends upon density ; and, admitting that, owing to air or moisture in the wood, the results are not as satisfactory as could be wished, we have two simple methods, described by Professor Unwin, for determining this character, viz. (i) by measuring and weighing planed rectangular blocks, and (ii) by weighing the block and the water it displaces. In the former method, if b=the breadth, t=the thickness, and h=the height of the block in inches, its 8 114 OF WOOD IN GENERAL th volume will= ala cubic feet ; and if W=its weight in pounds, the 1728 1728W sik lbs. In the second method, if W= the weight of the block in pounds, W’=the weight in pounds of the water it displaces, and G=the weight of a cubic foot of water, i.c. 62-4 Ibs. at the normal tempera- / heaviness of the wood per cubic foot will= ture, then —=the volume of the block in cubic feet, and the G GW heaviness of the wood per cubic foot will be Ww Mr. Stephen P. Sharples, who made the examinations of North American timbers incorporated by Professor Sargent in the Ninth Census of the United States, vol. ix. (1880), making at least two determinations for each species, calculated the specific gravity by measurement with micrometer calipers and weighing. The speci- mens tested were 100 millimetres long and about 35 millimetres square, and were dried at 100° C. until they ceased to lose in weight. Of the 429 species experimented upon the specific gravity ranged from 0-2616 in the Small-fruited Fig (Ficus aurea) to 1-3020 in Black Ironwood (Condalia férrea). Bauschinger found, by experiments made at Munich in 1883 and 1887, that the density and strength of timber is greatly affected by the amount of moisture it contains, the strength falling very rapidly in any one quality of timber as the percentage of moisture increases. To determine the percentage of moisture Professor Unwin gives this method. Drill a hole through the test block and weigh the shavings at once. Dry them in an oven at a temperature of from 200° to 212° F. for 8 or 10 hours, and, when they cease to lose weight, re-weigh them. If then W=their first or wet weight, and D= their second or dry weight, W — D= the weight of moisture 100(W — D) D they contain, and =the percentage of moisture. The maximum of strength is reached, not when the timber is perfectly dry, but when there is from 3 to 4 per cent. of moisture in it. Bauschinger decided on 15 per cent. of moisture as the standard dryness of air-dried wood. Ash percentage and fuel value.—From the specific gravity Mr. Sharples deducted the percentage of ash (determined by burning small dried blocks at a low temperature in a muffle furnace), in order to obtain the relative approximate fuel value. This calculation is based on the assumption that the real value of the combustible DENSITY, FUEL VALUE AND STRENGTH 115 or volatile substance of all woods is the same. Though resinous woods give off more than 12 per cent. more heat on burning than do non-resinous woods, at least this amount is lost in the case of the former in the form of unconsumed carbon in the smoke. The amount of heat obtained is, in fact, very nearly in direct proportion to the specific gravity, t.e. the heavier the wood the greater the amount of heat obtained. Taking as the unit of fuel value an imaginary wood with no ash and a specific gravity of 1, the relative fuel value of 430 woods examined varied from 0+248 in Yucca to 1-194 in Black Ironwood (Conddlia férrea). Taking as a unit of heat the amount necessary to raise 1 cubic decimetre or | kilogram of water 1° C., 4,000 units will be produced by burning a kilogram. of dry wood, ?.e. the relative fuel value of any wood multiplied by 4,000 will give approximately the amount of heat obtained by burning a cubic decimetre of it. Strength.—All measurements of the strengths of timbers are determinations of their powers of resisting certain stresses, or forces tending to produce strains, or changes of shape. It must always be remembered that, unlike metals or many artificial products, wood is not, and cannot be, considered as uniform in structure and compo- sition : it is not homogeneous or isotropic. Stresses applied to it, and the resultant strains must, therefore, be considered separately. Those stresses which are exerted in a direction normal, or at right angles, to a cross-section or imaginary surface of division are termed pushes or pulls, and being continuous, or in parallel though opposite directions, may be considered as identical, or rather as differing only in mathematical sign (+or—). Those which are exerted at a tangent to such a cross-section are termed shearing stresses. The intensity of a stress is its amount per unit of surface, and may, therefore, be expressed in pounds or tons per square inch, or in kilograms per square millimetre, or per square centimetre.! Broadly speaking, the strength of timber increases with its heaviness. More accurately, the greater the density or weight the greater the resistance to compressive strain. Density is no criterion as to tenacity or tensile strength. The most valuable timbers for structural purposes are those which have considerable strength without excessive heaviness, as is the case with Pine. In 1676 Robert Hooke enunciated the law that (using modern terminology) within the limits of elasticity, or recovery from strain when the stress is removed, strain is proportional to stress. In accordance with Hooke’s law, Thomas Young postulated the ! To facilitate the conversion of results thus variously stated, it may be mentioned that 1 ton, or 2,240 lbs. per sq. inch=1°511 kilos. per sq. mm., or 151°1 kilos, per sq. centim. ; whilst 1 kilo. per sq. centim. =14°22 lbs. per sq. inch. 8—2 116 OF WOOD IN GENERAL modulus of longitudinal extensibility that bears his name. This is generally called the modulus of elasticity, but incorrectly, since there are others. It is constant for any material, being represented by the letter E, and is, in fact, the ratio of the intensity of push or pull to longitudinal strain. Thus, if /=length and ol=change of length under a stress, p, then 6:1: :p: E, or lp K= ar Obviously, a stress applied to a transverse section of wood will have to break the fibres across, while one applied to a longitudinal section tends to separate the fibres from each other. Thus the strength of wood along the grain depends upon the strength of the fibres ; that across the grain, upon their cohesion. This latter or lateral strength is, in broad-leaved trees, from 3 to 4} of the longi- tudinal strength ; but in coniferous woods it is only from 4, to 75. One of the simplest and most instructive tests of timber is that of transverse strength or breaking weight. Two knife-edges, or supports for the ends of the beam, a cradle to sling from the centre, in which pig-iron or other weight can be placed, a stretched cord and a 2-foot rule are practically all the apparatus required for such testing. Laslett, in his Woolwich experiments, took pieces 84 inches long, 2 inches wide, and 2 inches thick, placed upon supports 72 inches apart, and then poured water gradually into a scale sus- pended from the middle, noting the deflection with 390 lbs. weight and at the breaking point. The transverse strength (p) is calcu- v’ pounds, /= the length between supports, b= the breadth, and d= the thickness of the sample, or with the dimensions employed, lated from the formula p= where w’= the breaking weight in w’ x 72 ppd peed ST? epee gig 2. 'L Mr. Gamble uses the formula * qe? where L=the length between supports in feet, b=the breadth of the bar in inches, and d=its thickness in inches. Bauschinger employed for bending tests beams 20 inches square and 9 feet long, with 98-4 inches between their supports ; and Professor Lanza of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology employed beams varying from 4 to 20 feet in length, from 2 to 6 inches in width, and from 2 to 12 inches in thickness. Then, W being the load at the centre in tons, / the length in inches of the beam between supports, b its breadth, and / its thickness, also in inches, f, the greatest direct stress on the fibres, or coefficient of bending strength, is obtained in tons per square inch from the STRENGTH OF WOOD 117 WI : : ee formula f= p73" If 5=the deflection at the centre in bending in inches, the coefficient of elasticity (EK) in tons per square inch is We obtained from the formula E= +} FS Sir John Anderson has re- duced the results of many experimenters to a simple comparative table of mean breaking weight for beams 1 foot long and 1 inch square in timbers employed in England, which, with some slight modifications, is as follows :— Ash (Fraxinus exclésior), - - - - - 690 lbs. Beech (Fagus sylvatica), - - - - - = O25; Elm (Odmus campestris), - - - - - 405 ,, Larch (Ldria ewropéa), - - - - - = 44.005. Memel Fir (Pinus sylvéstris), - : - = )56105,, Riga Fir a - - - - = AD ys Scots Fir An mA - - - - =) (Soll a. Christiana Fir ,, s - - - - = LOWES as American Red Pine $5 - - - = O01. ee White Spruce - - - - - = 5i7A0) Gr Oak, English (Quércus Heeue): - - - =a DON ae Dantvic, - - - - - = dle) 56 ,, Adriatic, - - - - - - - 460 ,, ,, Canadian - - - - - = 580) ,; or Teak, African (Oldfiéldia africéna), - HS OO! Mahogany (Se ieténia Mahagoni), - - - = Dole. Teak (Tecténa grandis), - - - - - = olla) 55 The ultimate strength of a material is that stress which is required to produce rupture, and this may be either tensile stress or that exerted longitudinally or parallel to the axis of a beam, crushing stress, or resistance to compression in the direction of the fibres, or shearing stress, z.e. tangential. Professor Unwin figures details of various instruments ewclored for testing timbers, more especially for tensile strength, including Bauschinger’s roller and mirror extensometer, and several shackles for holding the test-specimens. The principle of most modern in- struments for these purposes is the same, the weight being applied gradually, either by small weights or by hydraulic action, to a system of levers, the force exerted being shown by a delicately adjusted steelyard. Thus the comparatively simple instrument of American design, introduced at Woolwich in 1854 by Sir John Anderson, and figured in his work,! consists of a combination of two levers which together give a purchase of 200 to 1, that is to say, 1 lb. applied to the end of the long arm of the upper lever will exert a stress of 200 lbs. on the specimen attached by shackles to the lower one. 1 The Strength of Materials and Structures, London, 1872, p. 16. 118 OF WOOD IN GENERAL The dimensions of the specimens tested by different experi- menters, whether for breaking weights, tensile strength, or other measurements, have unfortunately varied greatly. In contra- distinction to the long beams just mentioned as used by Bau- schinger and Lanza, Captain Fowke, in testing the New South Wales timbers at the Paris Exhibition of 1855 for breaking weight, etc., used samples 2 inches square and 12 inches between supports. Mr. Laslett used samples of the same sectional area, but 72 inches between supports; whilst Mr. F. A. Campbell, experimenting on Australian timbers in 1879, employed a sectional area of only 5}, of an inch. The term strength, when used absolutely, generally means the breaking weight under a bending test, and in English books is bxd?xE l b=breadth in inches, d=depth in inches, /=length in feet, and E= the constant or modulus. This constant, in England, means the number of pounds’ weight applied in the middle of a bar 1 inch square and 12 inches between supports required to break the bar. When a beam is supported at each end in such experiments as these, the distance to which the middle of the beam is forced down below its original position by the load is termed its deflection. In solid rectangular beams the deflection varies directly as the load and the cube of the length, and inversely as the breadth and the cube of the depth. The resistance to deflection is known as stiff- ness or rigidity. If then we require two beams of the same breadth, but of different lengths, to be equal in stiffness, then their respective depths must be in proportion to their lengths. Thus, if the beams are 24 and 12 feet long respectively, and the latter is 12 inches deep, the former will have, in order to be equally stiff or rigid, to be 24 inches deep. Strength, on the other hand, in solid rectangular beams, varies inversely as the length, directly as the breadth, and directly as the square of the depth, so that, in the example given above, the longer beam will only require to be 17 inches deep in order to be as strong as the shorter. If the beams are equal in breadth, but of different length, and are required to be equal in stiffness, their breadths must be as the cubes of the lengths. In two beams 24 and 12 feet long, for example, the breadths must be in the ratio of 248 to 123, 7.e. 13,824 to 1,728, oras8is to 1. In other words, the long beam would have to be eight times as broad as the shorter one to be equally rigid, whereas it only requires to be twice as broad to be equally strong. So, too, in cylinders, the strength varies as the cube, the stiffness as the fourth power of the diameter. The constants or values of deflection were deduced by Barlow expressed in pounds. It is found by the formula , where STRENGTH OF WOOD 119 3 from the formula D= Lh ls where J=length in feet, W=the bxd*x 6 greatest weight in pounds which the beam can bear without losing its elasticity or acquiring a permanent set, b= breadth in inches, d=depth in inches, and 6=deflection in inches. From this it obviously follows that 13x W "bxexeD It is found in practical engineering that the deflection of timber beams (6) should not exceed ;3,th of their length. Bauschinger employed, for testing tensile strength, rods 18 inches long and 1 or 22 inches square for 51 inches at each end, reducing to 4 or 13 inch in the middle. He does not, however, consider these, or his experiments on bending (in which the individual variation of the large beams employed, as to knots, etc., produces wide differ- ences in the results), so instructive as to the relative values of timbers as are crushing experiments. For such experiments he used blocks 6 inches high and 34 inches square, protected at the ends with metal plates. Results will be affected by so many circumstances that it is most important that the history of logs experimented with should be known. The nature of the locality in which the timber is grown, the age of the tree, the part of the tree from which the timber is taken, and the extent to which it has been seasoned, will all modify the results. Thus Bauschinger showed that strength varies according to the proportion of summer to spring wood, and that the centre of a tree is therefore weaker ; whilst the following table of the range of variation in 26 trees of Pinus palustris, quoted by Professor Unwin from a Report of the U.S. Department of Agriculture, shows how butt, middle, and top logs differ in strength, largely no doubt for the reason, which we explained in a previous chapter, that the annual increments of wood forming cones do not extend uniformly from end to end of a log. [See p. 66 and Fig. 40.] f) Heaviness poem of Coefficient in lbs. a ney Tensile | Crushing | of Shearing per B aoe Strength. Strength. | Bending Strength. cubic foot. (eLeteats; | Strength. | Test. All in tons per squareinch. Butt, 28-64'8 500-1380 3°84—-14°4 2°13—4°40 2°12-7°25 “21="58 Middle, | 36-53°5 | 510-1369 | 2°82-13°4 | 2°25-4:15 | 3:40-7°65 | -24-°55 Top, 32-56°5 | 375-1200 | 1°85-10°8 | 2:04-4:06 | 1°90-7:00 | *22-°52 120 OF WOOD IN GENERAL As to seasoning, since timber loses from + to + or, when per- fectly dried, 4 of its weight in the process, and strength and the co-efficient of elasticity vary directly with density, its effect is obvious. Unfortunately, the systems employed for stating the results of experiments vary almost as much as the dimensions of the speci- mens tested, so that it is a matter of considerable calculation to compare the records of different experimenters. Mr. Sharples, for instance, defines the co-efficient of elasticity, or rather of longi- tudinal extensibility, as the weight in kilograms sufficient to elongate a stick 1 centimetre square to double its original length, were that possible, and states results ranging from 25,699 in Ficus aurea to 165,810 in the Western Tamarack (Larix occidentalis). To translate his results into the tons per square inch usual in England it is necessary to divide them by 151-1. (See footnote on p. 115.) So too while Professor Thurston defines the modulus of rwpture as “the quantity which represents the stress upon a unit of area of cross-section . . . at the instant of breaking under the transverse stress,” and Mr. Sharples expresses this breaking-weight, as it is generally termed, in kilograms per square centimetre, English writers here also use tons or pounds per square inch. So too Mr. Sharples gives the resistance to longitudinal pressure, or ultimate weight which a stick will support, in the number of kilograms re- quired to crush a stick one centimetre square by such pressure, while Mr. Laslett terms this vertical strength, and states it in the number of pounds of vertical force required to crush 1 square inch of base. Mr. Sharples also gives the resistance to indentation or number of kilograms required to sink a punch 1 centimetre square to the depth of 1:27 millimetres perpendicularly to the fibres. It is well-nigh impossible to reduce all the results of different experimenters. They will, therefore, be here stated mainly in the form and with the terminology of their respective authors. The following symbols will be employed : 8.G.= Specific gravity, compared to water as 1000. W = Weight of a cubic foot in pounds. E= Co-efficient of elasticity, stated in tons or pounds per square inch, or in kilograms per square centimetre. e’= Elasticity compared to Oak as 1-00. p= Transverse strength in pounds per square inch. ’='Transverse strength compared to Oak as 1-00. f=Co-efficient of bending strength in tons per square inch. ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED 121 ft=Tensile strength or tenacity along the fibre, in tons per square inch. c= Direct cohesion, in pounds per square inch. c’= Cohesion compared with Oak as 1-00. fc= Crushing strength along the fibre, in tons per square inch. v’= Crushing strain as compared to Oak as 1-00. fs= Shearing resistance along the fibre, in tons per square inch. R= Modulus of rupture for transverse strain, stated either in kilograms per square centimetre, or in pounds per square inch. , hy PART I.—WOODS OF COMMERCE, MHETR SOURCES, CHARACTERS, AND USES Acacia, in England, Robinia Pseudacacia L. See Locust. Acacia (Hucryphia Moorei F. v. M.: Order Rosdacee). New South Wales and Victoria. Known also as “‘ Plum, Acacia Plum,”’ or ‘‘ White Sally.” Warm, light brown, moderately hard, of considerable dimensions, easily worked. Used for the bodies of buggies. Acacia Cedar (Albizzia Todna Bail.: Order Leguminose). Queensland. Also known as “‘ Mackay Cedar.” A large trec. The heartwood resembles that of Moulmein Cedar. Acajou,, a general name in the French timber-trade for Ma- hogany. See Mahogany. In French Guiana it is applied also to Cedrela guianénsis A. Juss.: (Order Melidcee). S.G. 577. Reaching large dimensions, soft, not very flexible, very homo- geneous and free from flaws, working well, without splitting, dur- able, owing to a bitter principle obnoxious to insects, and termite- proof. Fairly common and in much request as a furniture-wood. Used in Europe for cigar-boxes. In Guadeloupe ‘‘ Acajou blanc” is Simariba amadra. See Simarouba. In Barbadoes “‘ Cedre acajou” is Cedréla odorata. See Cedar, West Indian. Acle (X¢lia dolabriférmis Benth.: Order Legumindse). India, the Malay Peninsula, and the Philippines. ‘* Ironwood” of Pegu and Arracan. Hindi “ Jambu,” Burm. ‘“ Pyengadu,” Philipp. “ Acle.” Formerly named Mimosa Aclé and Inga xylocarpa. Height 70—100 ft., diam. 3—4 ft., yielding timber 1—2} ft. square ; S.G. 934—1225, W 63, e’ 2-19, p 17,200, p’ 1:58, c 8960—10,360, c’ 1:275, v’ 1-527, fe 5-2. Heartwood dark brown or reddish-brown, often beautifully mottled with a waved and twisting grain, heavier than water, hard, tough, strong, rigid, its pores filled with a thick, 123 124 WOODS OF COMMERCE oily resin, which renders it clammy until completely seasoned, difficult to cut, causing sneezing in working, taking a good polish, shrinking + in. per foot in seasoning, ‘“‘ more indestructible than iron,” being both termite and teredo-proof, but having sometimes extensive heart-shakes which unfit it for constructive purposes. The Burmese wood contains more resin than that from the Deccan. It is used for piles and beams of bridges ; in Bengal and Burma for telegraph-posts ; in Southern India for posts, railway-sleepers (for which purpose it ranks next to Teak), carts, ete. ; in Burma for agricultural implements ; and for house and boat-building in the Philippines, and is probably the best hardwood in India for paving. Ah-pill (Hrythrophleum Labouchérii F. v. M.: Order Leguminose). Northern Queensland and North Australia. Probably the “ Legu- minous Ironbark” of Leichhardt, and also named Labouchéria chlorostachys F. v. M. A medium-sized tree. Wood red, close- grained, very durable, and the hardest in Australia. Used by natives for spear-heads. Ailantus (Ailanthus glandulosa Desf. : Order Simartibee). Molucca ** Ailanto,” French ‘*‘ Ailante,” Germ. ‘‘ Gotterbaum,”’ Ital. ‘“‘ Albero di paradiso,” Russ. ‘‘ Pajasan,’’ Span. ‘‘ Barniz falso de Japan.” Height 50—60 feet ; diam. 1—2 ft. Sapwood broad, yellowish. Heartwood not dissimilar, greyish- orange, not readily distinguishable in a transverse section from Ash. Rings wide and distinct. Springwood very broad with numerous large vessels towards its inner margin and few small ones, scattered, or in segments of circles, four or more together, towards its outer part. Medullary rays distinctly visible to the naked eye, with a satiny lustre. Pith-mass very large. The wood contains vessels, tracheids, wood-fibres, fibre-cells, and parenchyma. It is moderately heavy, tolerably hard, somewhat difficult to split, and of a beautiful satin-like lustre. It is durable, and, although not common, is appreciated by cabinet-makers ; but the tree is mainly grown for shade. A native of Japan and Northern China, it is grown for ornament in England and the Eastern United States. It is used for charcoal in Europe. Akagashi (Quércus acita Thunb.: Order Cwupulifere). South Japan. The dark red-brown, very hard and heavy wood of an Evergreen Oak, which with that of some allied species, such as the grey-white Shiragashi (Q. vibrayeana Tr. and Tav.) is used in boat and waggon building, and, owing to the growing scarcity of American White Oak, is now established in the European market. Akashide (Carpinus laxiflora Bl.; Order Cupulifere). Japan, Height 40 ft. ; diam. 1 ft. It is used for furniture, waggon-building, agricultural implements and firewood. ALDER 125 Alder, Common or Black (Alnus glutindsa Medic.: Order Betu- ldcee). French “‘ aune,”’ Ital. “ alno ” or “‘ ontano,” Span. “ alano ”’ or “aliso,” Germ. ‘‘schwarz Erle” or “ Else,” Russ. “ olse.”’ S.G. fresh 901, dry 551. W 50—62 when green, 50—26 when dry. Strength, compared to Oak, 80; stiffness, 63. Height 20—40, very rarely 70—80 ft. ; diam. 1—2 ft. No heartwood. Wood white when alive, red when cut, becoming pinkish-brown. Rings rather broad, not very distinct, waving inwards where they cross the few, lighter-coloured, medullary rays. Brown pith-flecks are frequent. Pith-mass triangular with rounded angles, from which the medullary rays radiate in curves. The wood contains vessels, tracheids, wood-fibres, fibre-cells, and parenchyma ; but the vessels are small, few, and uniformly distributed. It is soft, easily split, rather light, with a smooth, fine grain, and lustrous. It does not warp or splinter. When kept wholly submerged it is very durable, but not at all so otherwise. To preserve the finer pieces from insect attack they are sometimes, in Scotland, immersed for some months in peat-water, to which some lime is added, which gives the wood some resemblance to Mahogany. It has then been used for tables. Alder was formerly used for piles, water-pipes, sluices, etc., but Elm, being far more durable when alternately wet and dry, is much better for such purposes. The piles of Ravenna, according to Vitruvius, and those of the Rialto at Venice, and those of Amsterdam, according to Evelyn, were largely of Alder, and Pliny speaks of it as “ eternal’ when so used. Alder is employed for packing-cases, the staves of herring-barrels, shovels, clogs and sabots, bobbins, barrows, kneading-troughs, etc. The roots and knots, being often handsomely veined, are used in small articles of turnery and cabinet-making. Alder is practically the best wood for gunpowder-charcoal. It is imported from the Baltic ports of North Germany, where there are extensive pure forests of this species, sometimes mixed with Birch; and it is mainly bought by the Lancashire clog-makers. Alder, American or Hoary (Alnus incana Willd: Order Betu- ldcee). Germ. ‘‘ Weisserle.” A similar but inferior wood, with more lustre, fewer pith-flecks, very few, wide, but indistinct medul- lary rays, has a wide range in North America. Alder, Red, Alnus ribra Bong.=A. Oregéna Nuttall, a native of the Pacific slope, known also as “‘ Oregon ”’ or ** Western Alder,” is a large tree yielding a light brownish wood sometimes employed for charcoal, canoes, or furniture. Alder, Red, of the Cape. See Cedar, Red, in Cape Colony. Alder, White, the name in the western United States for Alnus rhombifélia Nutt.; but applied in Cape Colony to Platylophus 126 WOODS OF COMMERCE trifolidtus Don, a yellowish-white, hard, tough, durable wood, from a tree 20—50 ft. high and 2—4 ft. in diam., much used in the Colony for furniture and boat-keels. It takes a good polish and in the lower part of the tree has generally a fine twisted grain. W 38. Boer name, ‘“* White Els.” Aleree (Tetraclinis articuldta). [See Thuya.] In Chile the name is applied to Libocédrus tetrdgona, a very durable coniferous wood of moderate dimensions, used for spars and roof-shingles. Algarrobo, applied in Brazil to Hymeneéa [See Locust], is in Argentina the name for the allied Prosépis nigra Hieron. and P. dlba Griseb. (Order Leguminése), small trees not exceeding a foot in diameter, yielding a very tough, fine-grained wood, used for wheel-felloes and paving-blocks. Almond, Indian (Termindlia Catappa L.: Order Combretacee). India, Queensland, Fiji, etc. ‘‘ Tavola” of Fiji. Sinh. “ Hulanhik.” Tamil ** Kal-otthi,” is also so-called. Height 80 ft.; diam. 2—3 ft. W 24—45. Yellowish-brown to reddish-brown, with a splendid satiny lustre, fragrant, hard, seasoning and working well, but warping and creaking in very hot dry weather. Used for furni- ture and carving. Coach-wood (Ceratopétalum apétalum D. Don.: Order Saai- fragdcee). ‘‘ Light-wood’” or “‘ Leather-jacket.”” New South Wales. Height 50—70 or 100 ft.; diam. 14—2 or 3 ft. W 42. Soft, light, close-grained, exceedingly tough, with the fragrance of coumarin. Used for coach-building, tool-handles, cabinet-work, boat-building, etc., and suggested for sounding-boards and stetho- scopes. The name is also applied to Schizoméria ovata D. Don., an allied reddish wood of inferior character, known also as “ Cork- wood, Beech,” or ‘‘ White Cherry.” Cocobola Wood. (Humiria?: Order Humiridcee). British Guiana. W 75. Sapwood brownish, heart deep orange with jet-black linear markings, hard, heavy, coarse-grained. Used for turnery, inlaying and Tunbridge-ware. Cocus (Bria Ebenus). See Ebony, American. Coffee-tree (Gymnoclidus canadénsis Lam.: Order Leguminése). French ‘‘ Chicot, Gros fevier.”” Germ. ‘‘ Amerikanischer Schusser- baum.” Span. “ Arbol de café falso.” Eastern United States. Height 100 ft. ; diam. 3ft. S.G.693. W 43:2. E 104,822. R771 kilos. Sapwood yellow or greenish-white ; heart brown blotched with red, heavy, cross-grained, hard, strong, very stiff, taking a 11—2 164 WOODS OF COMMERCE high polish, handsome, and durable. Used for fencing, building, and cabinet-work. Cogwood (Ceanéthus Chloréxylon Nees = Zizyphus Chloréxylon W. : Order Bhamndcee). Jamaica. “‘Cerillo”’ W 67. Dark nut- brown, hard, heavy, very fine-grained, elastic and durable under water. Used for cogs in sugar-mills. Compass (Koompdassia malacénsis Maingay : Order Leguminése). Borneo. W 58. Red, heavy, tough, strong, coarse-grained, but liable to termite-attack and nct durable. Cooper’s wood (Alphitonia excélsa). See Ash, Mountain. Cork-wood tree of Missouri (Leitnéria Floridana Chapm.: Order Leitneridcee). §.G. 210. The lightest known wood. Cork-wood tree of the Antilles (Hibiscus tilidceus L.: Order Malvacee). ‘‘Mahoe.” Grown throughout the Tropics. Nut- brown, very light. Used for floats for fishing-nets. Cork-wood in Australia (i) (Dubotsia myoporoides R.Br. : Order Solanacee). Also known as ‘‘ Elm.” New South Wales and Queensland. Height 15—30 ft.; diam. 1—2 ft. W 30—380-75. White or yellowish, very soft, close-grained, and firm. Used for carving. Named from its bark resembling that of Cork Oak. The name is applied (ii) to Schizoméria ovdta [See Coachwood], and (ili) to Weinmannia rubifolia F. v. M. [See Marrara. ] Cork-tree, Indian (Millingténia horténsis L. fil.: Order Big- noniacee). Yellow-white, soft, taking an excellent polish. Used for furniture. Cornel and Cornelian-wood. See Dogwood. Coromandel-wood. See Calamander. Cotton-tree (Bombax Céiba L.: Order Bombdcece). Identical with B. malabaricum DC. Southern India, Burma, Northern Australia. ‘‘ Malabar Silk-cotton,” ‘‘ Red-Cotton tree.” French ‘“ Fromage de Hollande.” Hind. ‘“‘Shembal.” Height 60 ft. or more; diam. 5 ft. W 20—32. Light, soft, coarse-grained, not durable. Used for planks, packing-cases, tea-chests, coffins, canoes, and fishing-floats. Cotton-wood. See Poplar and Dogwood, in Tasmania. Courbaril. See Locust. Cowdie-pine. See Kauri. Crab-wood (Carapa quianénsis Aubl.: Order Melidcee). Guiana, Trinidad, etc. ‘‘ Caraba, Carapo, Andiroba.’’ Height 60—120 ft. upward ; diam. 1—3 ft. S.G.894—349. W 39:25—46:25. fe 3:29. fs °433. R 80 kilos. Reddish-brown, moderately heavy and hard, straight-grained, resembling inferior Mahogany, but affected by shakes and splitting in seasoning, taking a good polish, little CROW’S ASH—CYPRESS 165 attacked by insects. Used for furniture, internal fittings, masts, spars, staves, and shingles. Caradpa procera DC. (=C. guineénsis Sweet, C. guyanénsis Oliver), the ‘‘Touloucouna”’ or ‘ Tallicoma”’ of Senegambia, is a very similar wood, as also is C. grandiflora Sprague, of Uganda. Crow’s Ash. See Flindosa. Crow’s-foot Elm. See Silver-tree. Cuamara. See Tonka-bean. Cucumber-tree (Magnolia acumindta L.: Order Magnoliacee). *“Mountain Magnolia.” Eastern United States. Height up to 100 ft. ; diam. 4 ft. S.G. 409. W 29-23. R 671 kilos. Sapwood broad, white; heart yellowish-brown, soft, light, close-grained, moderately compact and durable, taking a satiny polish. Closely resembling and often confounded with Tulip-wood (Liriodéndron tulipifera), though generally distinguishable by its wider sapwood, this wood is used for turnery, wainscot, packing-cases, and cheap furniture. [See also Papaw. | Cudgerie. See Flindosa. Curupay (Piptadénia cébil Grisebach (?): Order Leguminose). Bolivia. Height 65 ft.; diam. 3 ft. S.G. 1:14. Reddish, very heavy, hard, coarse-grained, durable when submerged, and there- fore valuable for bridge-construction or ship-building. It is an admirable wood for the spokes of heavy motor-waggons. Another less valuable wood, yellowish-brown, with dark purple streaks, comes to England under the same name. Cypre, Bois de (Cordia Gerascanthus Jacq.: Order Borraginee). Tropical America. ‘‘ Prince-wood,” ‘‘ Spanish Elm,” ‘ Dominica Rosewood,” “‘ Bois de Rhodes.” Dark brown with dusky excentric zones, open-grained, soft, durable. W 42—47-69. E 553. f 2°73. fe 2-16. fs -428. Used in cabinet-work. Cypress (Cupréssus sempervirens L.: Order Cupressinee). Medi- terranean region, Asia Minor, and Persia. Height up to 100 ft. ; diam. sometimes 7 ft. S.G. 620—570. Reddish, fragrant, mode- rately hard, very fine- and close-grained, and virtually indestructible. Used by the ancient Egyptians for mummy-cases ; for the coffins of the Popes ; in Assyria and in Crete for shipbuilding ; for the gates of Constantinople destroyed by the Turks in 1453, eleven hundred years after their construction ; and for the doors of 8S. Peter’s, which were quite sound when replaced, about the same time and after a similar duration, by brass. Perhaps the Tirzah of Isaiah xliv. 14, 15. Used, according to Evelyn, for harps and organ-pipes, ae also for vine-props ; but now seldom employed. Cypress, Bald, Black, Deciduous, Red, Swamp or White (Tanbdium distichum Richard: Order Taxodiée) Swamps of the Southern 166 WOODS OF COMMERCE United States. Height 80—100 or more ft. ; diam. 6—8 or 13 ft., but tapering. Wood lighter and less resinous on low ground, and then termed ‘‘ White Cypress,” reddening on exposure, soft, straight- and fine-grained, not strong, but very durable in contact with the soil. Formerly used in Louisiana for canoes, water-pipes, and house-frames, and now for sleepers, fencing, and, on a large scale, for shingles. So nearly identical with Redwood (Sequoia) as to be often so-called. Cypress, Himalayan or Indian (Cwpréssus torulésa D. Don.), a light-brown, fragrant, moderately hard wood, used for building, etc. Cypress, Japanese. See Hi-no-ki. Cypress, Red. See Cedar, Canoe and Cypress, Bald. Cypress-pine, the general name for the species of Frenéla (Order Cupressinee), in Northern and Eastern Australia, especially the varieties of F. robusta A. Cunn. (= Callitris robista R. Br.), “‘ Black, Common, Dark, Lachlan, Murray, Murrumbidgee” or “‘ White Pine, Camphor-wood.” W 60-9. E 721 tons. f 6:59. fc 3-12. fs -448. A large tree yielding a grey or yellowish, heavy, very hard, fine and close-grained wood, which in Ceylon is one of the most valuable fer building purposes. Mirabow (Afzelia palembanica Baker in Hook.: Order Legumi- nose). Andaman Islands, Malay Islands, Borneo. ‘* Meraban ”’ or “ Merban.” A large tree, 100—150 ft. high, yielding timber 30—40 ft. long, and 143—23 ft. in diam. W 52—55. Dark yellow or brown, darkening and reddening with age, prettily figured, hard, moderately heavy, of fine even grain, very tough, durable, termite-proof, working freely and taking a fine polish, thus re- sembling Mahogany. The most important timber in the Malay peninsula, suitable for sleepers, building, or furniture. Miro. See Pine, Black. MIVA—MOUTOUCHI 217 Miva (Luctima galactéxylon F. Muell.: Order Sapotdicew). Queens- land. “‘ Pencil Cedar.’’ 12—16 in. wide. Used for veneers and cabinet-work. Molavé (Vitex altissima [See Milla] and V. geniculdta Blanco: Order Verbendcee). Philippines. 8.G. 819. W 51-2. e’ 1-87. p’ 1-54. c¢ 7,812. c’ 1-032. Straw-coloured, heavy, hard, close- grained, strong, with a figure resembling Satin-wood, not shrinking or splitting in seasoning, very durable even when exposed. Used extensively for all kinds of work, and, considered almost equal to Teak in building, while it might prove useful in cabinet-work. Monkey-pot (Lécythis grandiflora Aubl.: Order Myrtacee). Guiana. ‘‘ Wadadura.” French ‘‘Canari Macaque.” Height 100 ft. ; diam. 2—3 ft., yielding logs 20—50 ft. long, and squaring 16—28 in. S.G. 1,032. Light brown, very heavy, hard, close- grained, tough, working easily, taking a fine polish, and very durable. Used for staves and furniture. Moose-wood. See Maple, Striped. Mopane (Copaifera (Colophospérmum) Mopané Kirk: Order Leguminose). Guinea — Mozambique. “ Iron-wood.” Height 50—75 ft., straight, dark-coloured, heavy, very durable, but difficult to work. Suitable for furniture. Mora (Dimorphandra excelsa Baill.=D. Mora Benth., Mora excélsa Baill. & Benth.: Order Leguminése). Guiana and Trinidad. Height 100—150 ft., frequently 60—70 ft. to the first branch ; diam. 2—2% ft., yielding logs 18—35 ft. long, squaring 12—20in. S.G. 1,075—1,094. W 57—72°3. E 1,068—1,465 tons. e’ 1,05. p’ 1-64. f 6-87—9-42. c 9,240. c’ 1-220. fe 3-14— 5°34. v’ 1:117. fs -456—-655. Chestnut-brown or red, very heavy, hard, straight-grained, tough, strong, sometimes with a beautiful curled figure, taking a good polish, durable, but very liable to star-shake. Suitable for keelsons, beams, and planking in ship-building, classed in line 2 of Lloyd’s Register, and also fitted for house-building and as a substitute for Rosewood or Mahogany for furniture and cabinet-work, especially when figured. Moricypre (Byrsonima spicata Rich.: Order Malpighiacee). Brazil and West Indies. Height 30—40 ft.; diam. 2 ft. Used in building and cabinet-work. Morrel (Hucalyptus macrocarpa Hook.: Order Myrtacee). West Australia. Very hard. Used for spokes, shafts, and furniture. [See also Gum, Morrell. | Morung Sal. See Sal. Moutouchi (Pterocarpus Draco L.= Moutouchi suberdsa Aubl. : Order Leguminése). Guiana. Introduced into India in 1812. 218 WOODS OF COMMERCE S.G. 1,018—875. R 255 kilos. With long streaks of pale violet, light brown and white, easily sawn or worked. Mountain Ash. See Rowan and Ash, Mountain. Mulato-wood. See Bois Mulatre. Mulberry (Morus dlba L.: Order Mordcee). Said to be a native of China introduced into Europe in the fifteenth century. French ‘“Miirier.”” Germ. ‘* Maulbeerbaum.” Span. “Moral.” Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 1—2 ft. Sapwood narrow, yellowish-white ; heart yellowish-brown, becoming reddish, like old Mahogany, on exposure, heavy, hard, lustrous, difficult to split; vessels in the spring-wood very large, forming a very broad and distinct pore-circle, most of them open, but a few filled with a white secre- tion ; those in the autumn-wood regularly distributed, very minute ; pith-rays fine, but very distinct. A durable wood, similar to that of the Black Locust (Robinia). Used chiefly in veneers and inlaying. Mulberry, Indian (i) 1. indica L., a native of the Himalayas, India, China, and Japan, has a wood very similar to that of M. alba, used for tea-boxes and furniture, (ii) more generally used of Morinda citrifolia L. {See Canary-wood. | Mulberry, Native. See Holly, Smooth. Mulberry, Red (Morus ribra L.). Eastern United States. Height 60—70 ft.; diam. 3—4 ft. S.G. 589. W 36-76. R 775 kilos. Sapwood very narrow, whitish ; heart, orange-yellow, of moderate weight and hardness, tough, coarse-grained, strong, taking a satiny polish, and very durable in contact with the soil. Largely used for fence-posts and cooperage, and to some extent for agricultural implements and in boat-building. Mulga (Acdcia anetira F. v. M. and A. doratoxylon A. Cunn.: Order Leguminose). Australia. “ Myall.” Height 20—30 ft. ; diam. 9—12 in. Dark brown, very hard. Used for fence-posts, bullock-yokes, boomerangs, spears and “‘ mulgas,” narrow wooden shields. Musk-tree (Mdrlea vitiénsis Benth.: Order Corndcee). Fiji Islands, introduced in Australia. Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 6— 12 in. Bright yellow, with black centre, pretty curl, musk-like odour, and close grain. An excellent cabinet-wood. Musk-wood (Oledria argophijlla F. v. M.: Order Composite). South-East Australasia. Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 14—3 ft. S.G. 642. W 40. Brownish-yellow, beautifully mottled at the butt-end, hard, working well, taking a good polish, and fragrant. Highly prized for cabinet-work and turnery, burrs at the butt-end giving fine veneers. MUTTON-WOOD—MYALL 219 Mutton-wood (Myrsiné varidbilis R. Br.: Order Myrsinee). East Australia. Also known as ‘“‘Jemmy Donnelly,” a name also applied to the totally dissimilar Luroschinus falcdtus. Height 45—50 ft.; diam. 12—15 in. S.G. 714. Yellowish or pinkish, hard, tough, somewhat resembling Oak in figure, easily worked, durable. Myall, a name applied in Australia to various species of Acdcia (Order Leguminése), especially (i) A. péndula A. Cunn. ‘‘ True” or “‘ Weeping Myall,”’ ‘‘ Violet-wood.” Aborig. “‘ Boree.” North- East Australia. Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 6—12 in. W 76. Rich dark brown, beautifully marked, heavy, hard, close-grained, violet-scented as long as it is unpolished. Used for boomerangs, veneers, fancy boxes, and especially for tobacco-pipes, and often imitated by artificially scenting the wood of other species, a per- fume which does not last. Suggested for parquetry. (ii) A. homalophylla A. Cunn. Also known as ‘‘ Spear-wood.”’ Aborig. “‘ Gidya.”” South-East Australia. A similar tree, similarly employed. Used also for briar pipes and in turnery, and formerly for spears. S.G. 1,124. W 66—76-75. (iii) A. acumindta Benth. West Australia. Known also from its fragrance as ‘“‘ Raspberry Jam” or “Jamwood.’ Height 38—40 ft. W 54—78. Similar, reddish-brown, but with a per- fume resembling raspberries. Used for weapons and fence-posts ; but suited for ornamental work and now coming into use for furniture. (iv) A. anetra. See Mulga. (v) A. glaucéscens Willd. Also known as “‘ Mountain Brigalow ”’ and ‘* Rosewood.” South-East Australia. Height 30—45 ft. ; diam. 1—13 ft. W 54. Resembling Walnut or Rosewood, prettily marked, slightly fragrant, hard, close-grained, tough. Used for spears and handles, and suitable for turnery or veneers. Myall, Bastard (i) (A. falcata Willd.). Also known as “ Hickory, Lignum-vite ” and “‘ Salee.”” East Australia. Height 20—30 ft. ; diam. 6—12 in. Sapwood yellow ; heart light-brown, heavy, hard, tough. Used for whip-handles and coach-building. (ii) A. Cunninghamii Hook. East Australia. Height 20—30 ft. diam. 9—12 in. W 46-75. Dark, resembling the wood of Red Cedar (Cedréla Toona), but heavier, close-grained, and taking a good polish. A useful cabinet wood. Myall, Brigalow (A. harpophylla F. v. M.). Also known as “ Brigalow.” South Queensland. Brown, strongly violet-scented, very heavy, very hard, elastic, durable, splitting freely. Used for turnery, tobacco-pipes, vine-stakes, spears, and boomerangs. Myall, Dalby. See Ironwood (ii). 220 WOODS OF COMMERCE My Lady, a West Indian wood, perhaps Nectandra sanguinea Rottb. [See Laurier, Madame. | Myrobalan-wood (V'ermindlia belérica Roxb.: Order Combre- tacee). India, Ceylon, Burma. “ Babela.” Sansk. “ Bahira.”’ Pers. “ Beleyleh.”” Tam. “ Tandi.” Height 50—80 ft.; diam. 2—4 ft. W 40. Yellowish-grey, hard, improved by steeping, but is lable to become worm-eaten, and does not appear durable. Used for packing-cases, coffee-boxes, grain-measures, canoes, and planking. [For allied species see Arjun, Harra, Lein, and Saj.] Myrtle, a name not applied to any useful wood in the Northern Hemisphere. In Tasmania and Victoria it refers generally to Fagus Cunninghami [See Beech, Evergreen]; but in New South Wales and Queensland to Syncdrpia leptopétala F. v. M. (Order Myrtacee) and to Backhotsia scadiophora F. v. M.; belonging to the same Order. Syncarpia leptopétala (= Metrosidéros leptopétala F. v. M.), which is known also as *‘ Ironwood ”’ or “* Brush Turpen- tine,’ reaches a height of 50—60 ft., with a diameter of 2 ft., is heavy, hard, and durable, and is used in turnery. Backhousia scadidphora, 80—90 ft. high, with a diameter of 2 ft., is hard, close- grained, and prettily marked; but, though possibly useful for engraving, is not yet in use. Myrtle, Black (Cargillia pentiamera F. v. M.: Order Hbendcee). North-East Australia. Known also as “Grey Plum.” Height 80—100 ft. ; diam. 2—3 ft. Reddish, close-grained, tough, durable. Used occasionally for tool-handles and for flooring. Myrtle, Brush. See Barranduna. Myrtle, Drooping (Hugénia Ventendtii Benth.: Order Myrtacee). North-East Australia. Height 40—60 ft.; diam. 2—3 ft. Grey or pinkish, beautifully marked, heavy, hard, close-grained, tough. Used for handles, ribs of boats, and floors of verandas. Myrtle, Grey: See Myrtle, Scrub. Myrtle, Native or Red (Hugénia myrtifolia Sims : Order Myrtacez). North-East Australia. Known also as ‘“‘ Brush Cherry.” Height 50—80 or 100 ft.; diam. 1—2 ft. W 47-75. Light reddish or yellowish, strong, elastic, seasoning and working well. Used for boomerangs, shields, staves, oars, boat-building, and tool-handles. [See also Myrtle, Scrub, and Juniper. | Myrtle, Ridge. See Ironwood (iv). Myrtle, Serub (Backhotisia myrtifolia Hook & Harv.: Order Myrtacee). North-East Australia. Known also as “Grey” or “Native Myrtle” and as ‘“‘ Lancewood.” Height 20—40 ft. ; diam. 9—12 in. Light yellow, often prettily marked with dark MYRTLE—NUT 221 brown, walnut-like stains, hard, close-grained, tough, durable. Used for mallets, handles, bows, and suitable for turnery and perhaps engraving. Myrtle, Three-veined. See Turpentine, Brush. Myrtle, Water. See Gum, Water. Myrtle, White (i) (Myrtus acmenioides F. v. M.: Order Myrtaceae). North-East Australia. Height 60—70 ft. ; diam. 1—14 ft. W 61. Light-coloured, close-grained, very hard, tough and durable. Used by coachbuilders. (ii) (Rhodémnia argéntea Benth., in the same Order). North- East Australia. Aborig. ‘‘ Muggle-muggle.”’ Height 80—100 ft. ; diam. 2—3 ft. Close-grained, hard, and durable ; but seldom used. Nagesar or Nahor. See Ironwood (xvii). Nani. See Ironwood (xx). Narango, Palo. See Fustic. Narra. See Sanders, Red. Neem. See Margosa. Needle-bush. See Pin-bush. Nettle-tree (Céltis australis L.: Order Ulmdcee). Mediter- ranean. French ‘‘ Micocoulier.” Germ. “ Ziirgelbaum.” Height 30—50 or 70 ft.; diam. 6—12 in. Yellowish, heavy, hard, com- pact, elastic, taking a high polish ; vessels in spring-wood few, but large, the smaller, later ones arranged dendritically ; pith-rays fine but distinct. When cut obliquely it resembles Satinwood. Used for furniture, carving, turnery, whip-handles, walking-sticks, flutes, ete. [See Hackberry. | Nettle-tree, Giant (Lapdrtea gigas Wedd.: Order Urticdcee) North-East Australia. Height 80—100 or 160 ft. ; diam. 2—8 ft. W 16—17. Brownish, soft, spongy. Useless. Nettle-tree, Small-leaved (L. photiniphylla Wedd.). A smaller tree, from the same region, yields an even lighter wood. W 13:8. It might be used for floats for fishing-nets. Niaouli. See Cajeput. Nicaragua-wood. See Peachwood. Nispero. See Sapodilla. Nogal (Juglans australis Griseb.: Order Juglandacee). Northern Argentina. Height 20—25 ft., yielding timber squaring 13 ft. In colour resembling European Walnut, straight-grained, and easy to work. Much used for beams, door- and window-frames, furni- ture, and railway-carriage fittings. Nut. See Hazel. 222 WOODS OF COMMERCE Nut, Queensland (Macadamia ternifolia F. v. M.: Order Pro- tedcee). North-east Australia. Aborig. “* Kindal-kindal.” Height 30—50 ft.; diam. small. Reddish, firm, fine-grained, prettily figured. Used for staves, bullock-yokes, shingles, cabinet-work, and veneers. Oak, originally Quércus Robur L. (Order Cupulifere), the principal hardwood of Europe, afterwards extended to other species of the genus in Southern Europe, North America, the Himalayas, and Japan, and to various other entirely unrelated timber-trees, chiefly species of Casuarina, in Australia. It will be convenient to depart from the strictly alphabetical arrangement of the many kinds of “‘ Oak’ in use, in favour of a geographical enumeration. Beginning, therefore, with the Common Oak of Europe, we will then describe the other European and North African forms, taking those of North America next, and then those of the Himalayas and of Japan, and relegating the so-called Oaks of Africa and Australia to the last. Oak, Common, British or European (Q. Robur L.). Syria, Mount Taurus and Mount Atlas to 60° N. lat. French “‘ Chéne.” Germ. ‘“*Kiche.” Span. ‘“‘Roble.” Japan. ‘“Gashi.” Height 60— 100 ft.; diam. 1—22 ft., often with a straight stem 30—40 ft. high, and 2—4 ft. in diam. §8.G. 1,280 when fresh cut, to 780 or 597 when seasoned. ‘‘It must be borne in mind, however, that these weights refer to the wood as a structure, and do not give the specific gravity of the wood-substance itself. This latter may be obtained by driving off all the air and water from the wood, and is found to be 1,560 ”’ (Marshall Ward). W 62—43. E 535— 800 tons. e’ Mr. Laslett takes the mean elasticity of British Oak as unity for the comparison of other woods. Other specimens of the species range from :64—1:41. p 6,500—11,300. p’ Here, too, Oak is unity, its range being -6—1:06. f 5:27. ft 1:9—8°8. e 7,571—8,102. c’ English Oak being taken as unity, French- grown Oak is 1-071. fe 2:7.—4:5. v’ English Oak unity, Dantzic Oak, probably the same species, -99, French 1:04. fs -4—1-03. R_ 10,000—13,600 lbs. Sapwood narrow, yellowish; heart of various shades, from greyish or yellow-brown (fawn-colour) to reddish or very dark brown, darkening on exposure. “ Oak is neither the hardest and heaviest, nor the most supple and toughest of woods, but it combines in a useful manner the average of these qualities. Good Oak is hard, firm, and compact, and with a glossy surface, and varies much ; young Oak is often tougher, more cross- grained, and harder to work than older wood ” (Marshall Ward). A stress of 1,900 Ibs. per square inch is stated as the average requisite to indent Oak ,\, in. transversely to its fibres. Oak timber is apt to be affected by star- and cup-shakes, especially in OAK 223 certain districts ; and, though it can be readily seasoned, it is very liable to warp and shrink during the process. When Oak was largely in use in our royal dockyards the rules as to specifications were that only logs would be accepted 10 ft. or more in length that would side 9 in. and upwards in proportion to their length ; and that each piece was measured for contents by calliper measurement as far as its spire (or top-end) * will hold 12 in. in diameter.”’ Thirty inches calliper will yield sided timber of about 21 in., 24 in. calliper 184 in the side, or on an average a ‘“‘ siding’ of about seven-tenths of the calliper measurement, or more precisely 70 in. from 99. For fencing or staves Oak splits easily, with a moderately smooth surface; and, for ornamental purposes, it is susceptible of a high polish. The sapwood is very liable to insect attack, and cannot be termed durable ; »but the heart, whether under ground, under water, or exposed to alternations of drought and damp, is remarkably so, few woods changing so little when once seasoned. The “life ”’ of a railway-sleeper of young Oak is stated to be from seven to ten years if not treated with any preservative, or sixteen years if treated with zine chloride. The piles of Old London Bridge, taken up in 1827, sound after six and a half centuries’ use, are a striking instance of these lasting qualities ; whilst the ‘‘ Bog-oak ”’ blackened by the action of the iron salts in peat-mosses on the tannin it contains— a natural ink—remains sound after far longer periods. The durability of Oak timber is undoubtedly affected by the time of year at which it is felled, the best season being winter, when there is least water and sap or fermentable matter in the wood. The greater amount of tannin in the bark and the greater ease in stripping it in the spring have, however, often led to the trees being felled at that time. Incipient decay often shows itself in the heartwood of ancient Oak-trees as “‘ foxiness,” a warm deepening of the colour that actually enhances the value of the wood for some ornamental purposes. It is then known as Brown Oak, and is often cut into veneers, sometimes fetching very high prices for this purpose. A tree felled at Welbeck, for instance, realized £100, and one from Lord Fitzwilliam’s seat, Wentworth Woodhouse, £110; while six at Burghley House averaged £75 apiece. The minute structure of Oak has already been to some extent described and fully illustrated in Part I. The pith, at first white, then brown, is pentangular, and from 1—4 millimetres across: the pith-rays are of two kinds, very broad, lustrous, light-coloured ones—the “ silver-grain ’’— sometimes 2 in. apart, and others, far more numerous—about 300 to the inch—very fine and less straight. The annual rings undulate slightly, bending outwards between the broad pith-rays: they vary in width from 1—8 or more millimetres, and they are conspicuous owing to the pore- 224 WOODS OF COMMERCE circle of very large vessels in the spring-wood, which is only a single row when the rings are narrow, or four rows when they are wide. Into the autumn-wood there radiate outwards straight or bifurcating bands of finer vessels, tracheids, and cells. Numerous, very narrow, wavy, peripheral lines (“‘ false rings ’?) of wood-parenchyma, recognizable by their contents, but seldom more than a single row of elements each, are generally visible, especially when the annual rings are broad. Owing to the large proportion that the pores bear to the fibre when the annual rings are narrow, such slow-growing unthrifty Oak, growing on poor soil or in severe climatic conditions, is, though often beautifully marked, softer than the broad-ringed, thrifty, quick-grown wood of good soils and a favourable climate. They may differ to the extent of their specific gravities—a fair criterion of their hardness and strength—varying from 691 to 827 respectively. Quércus Rébur is a somewhat variable species, three somewhat inconstant types being recognized as British—viz., pedunculdta, sessiflora, and intermédia. @Q. Robur pedunculata derives its scientific name from the long stalks to its acorns, for which reason also the Germans call it ‘‘ Stieleiche,’? whilst from the situations in which it grows they call it “valley Oak” (Thaleiche), and from its early production and shedding of its leaves it is called “Early Oak” (Fritheiche) and “ Sommereiche.” It is generally quick-growing, but does not, perhaps, produce so great a length of clear stem as sessifléra. Its wood may be lighter in colour, whence, apparently, it gets its French name, “Chéne blanc”; but it is generally more compact, denser, and tougher, and therefore better for purposes where strength is a primary consideration. Q. Rébur sessiliflora, known, from a supposedly greater resemblance in its wood, as ‘‘ Chestnut Oak,” by the French as ‘“‘ Chéne rouge,”’ and by the Germans as “ Traubeneiche ” “‘ Red (Rotheiche), Hill (Bergeiche), Late ” (Spateiche), or “‘ Winter Oak,” has long stalks to its leaves, but not to its acorns, and is apparently generally less dense in its timber. It is also, perhaps, more liable to shakes ; but it must be admitted that, in the absence of any record as to the source of the logs or of any exact measurement of specific gravity, timber-dealers cannot discriminate the wood of these two varieties. Stunted specimens, grown on rocky hill-sides, produce crooked, hard, knotty wood, difficult to split, formerly of consider- able value in ship-building ; and Coppice Oak is of a similar char- acter. Q. Rébur intermédia, the Durmast Oak, is not common. It has short stalks to both leaves and acorns, and its leaves are downy on their under-surfaces. It has a broad sapwood and a dark-brown heart, and is considered of inferior quality. OAK 225 There is, perhaps, greater difference between the woods of Q. Robur imported from various parts of the Continent than there is between these home-grown varieties. French Oak, largely Q. Robur pedunculdta grown in Brittany and Normandy, is generally smaller, shorter, and more tapering than English ; but with 8.G. 992—720, e’ 1:39—1-41, p’ 1-01—1-06, ¢ 8,102, c’ 1-071, v’ 1-04, and shrinking and splitting less in seasoning than English, it would appear, in spite of some former prejudice, to be better all round, always presuming that a good sample be selected. Dantzic Oak, shipped partly from Memel and Stettin, mostly brought down the Vistula from Poland, but also from Odessa, which comes to market as staves, in logs 18—30 ft. long and 10—22 in. square, or in planks about 32 ft. long, 9—15 in. wide, and 2—8 in. thick, is brown, straight, and clean-grained, and free from knots. It would seem to be largely Q. Rébur sessiliflora, and is sometimes so figured as to be classed as “‘ wainscot-oak,” this term being the equivalent of the American “ quartered.” It has 8.G. 897—768. e -43. p’:59. c4,214. c’-556. v’-99, and is, therefore, decidedly inferior in strength to good English-grown Oak. It is carefully sorted or “ bracked ” for market, the planks of best, or ‘‘ crown,” quality being marked W, those of second-best, or “‘ crown brack,”’ quality WW. Riga Oak, a very similar wood, also probably sessiliflora, only comes to market in ‘“‘ wainscot logs ”’ of moderate dimensions, for furniture or veneers, for which purposes it is the finest quality in the trade. Oak, Holm. From Italy and Spain a variety of Oak timbers were formerly imported to our dockyards, partly the produce of varieties of Q. Robur, but partly apparently from the evergreen Cork and Holm Oaks (Q. Suber L., and Q. [lea L.). Most of this wood was comparatively small, curved, brown, hard, horny, tough, difficult to saw or work, and very liable to shakes, and, therefore, unsuitable for boards. The Holm Oak abounds in Algeria, where it is much used in joinery and carriage-building and for fuel. Its wood, which has a density of 900—1,180, becomes with age a deep brown or jet-black. Oak, Kermes (Quércus coccifera L.). South Europe and North Africa. Heavy, hard, and compact. Used for building and for charcoal. Oak, Turkey (Quércus Cérris L.). Middle and Southern Europe and South-West Asia. Known also as “‘ Adriatic, Iron, Wainscot,” or “‘Mossy-cupped Oak.” Germ. “ Zerreiche.” A tall species, with straight, clean stems, hard-wooded in the south and in plains, softer in the north or on hills, very liable to ring- and star-shakes. Sapwood broader than in Q. Robur ; heart a redder brown ; broad pith-rays more numerous. On the whole inferior, not standing 15 226 WOODS OF COMMERCE exposure, and being more liable to ““ worm” attack than British Oak. Throughout Europe, and more specially in Britain, Oak was employed for every purpose both of naval and civil architecture until about the beginning of the eighteenth century, when Pine was first largely imported from the Baltic and North America. In our dockyards Oak continued to be in large demand until about 1865, all other hard and heavy woods used in shipbuilding being compared with it as a standard, and described as “* Oak-substi- tutes.” Oak has, however, one serious drawback in this con- nexion—viz., the presence of a powerful wood acid, which exerts a rapidly corrosive action upon any iron in contact with it, this rusting being apt in turn to react upon the timber, producing rot. With the introduction of armour-plating and steel ships, wood of any kind has become far less important in ship-building, and Teak has largely superseded Oak. In Lloyd’s Register, however, English, French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, and Adriatic Oak, and Live Oak, QY. virens of the United States, are classed together on line 2. Though the greater cheapness and lightness of coniferous wood have led to its being now generally preferred in building, Oak is still in request where strength and durability are objects. Large quantities are used for palings, shingles, staves, parquet-floors, wheelwright’s work, wainscot, furniture, and carving. For these last three purposes the softer, more figured, wood is preferred, whilst for gate-posts, doors, stair-treads, door-sills, etc., the harder sorts are employed. The ancient Romans are said to have used the evergreen Holm Oak (Q. Ilex) for axles, and hard Oak is still used for this purpose on the Continent. Walking-sticks are also made of Oak, and it furnishes an excellent charcoal. Excellent Oak is imported from Roumania. Oak, Zeen (Quércus Mibéckii Durien). North-West Africa. Height 100—110 ft.; diam. up to 6 ft. S.G. when green 924. Breaking-weight per square millimetre 7-4 kilos, as against 4:7—7-2 kilos for European Oak. Yellowish or rose-coloured ; pith-rays numerous, broad, close; heavy, horny, straight-grained, very durable, but liable to shakes and warping. Used for sleepers, bridge-girders, piles, and wine-barrels ; and, when winter-felled and seasoned for six or twelve months, is one of the most valuable timbers of Tunis, where it covers about 26,500 acres. Oaks in America are somewhat numerous, three well-marked kinds—White, Red or Black, and Live Oak—being distinguished in commerce. The evergreen or Live Oak (Q. virens) of the Southern United States, formerly much employed in ship-building, though smaller than White Oak, is one of the heaviest, hardest, and most durable timbers of the country. White Oak is more compact, tougher, stronger, and more durable than Red Oak. OAK 227 We will, however, briefly describe the various species alphabeti- cally. Oak, Baltimore. See Oak, White. Oak, Basket (Q. Michauixii Nutt.). South-Eastern States. Known also as “‘Cow” or “Swamp Chestnut Oak.” French ““Chéne de panier.” Germ. ‘“‘ Korb-EHiche.” Span. “‘ Roble de canasto.” Height 100 ft. or more; diam. 3 ft. or more. Sap- wood white ; heart fawn-colour ; rings fairly broad ; pores in about two rows in spring-wood ; very heavy, hard, tough, very strong, very durable in contact with soil. Largely used for agricultural implements, cooperage, fencing, baskets, and fuel. Oak, Black. See Oak, Red, and Oak, Yellow. Oak, Burr (Q. macrocdrpa Michaux). Canada and the North- Kastern and Central States, westward to the Rocky Mountains. Known also as ‘“‘ Mossy-cup ”’ or “‘ Over-cup Oak.” French “‘ Chéne & gros gland.” Germ. “ Grossfriichtige Eiche.” Span. “ Roble con bellotas musgosas.” Height 100 ft. or more ; diam. 4—7 ft. S.G. 745. W 46-45. R 982 kilos. Sapwood pale buff, heart rich brown ; rings fairly broad ; pores in about three rows in spring-wood ; heavy, hard, strong, tough, rather more porous than White Oak, more durable, in contact with soil, than any other American Oak. Classed with and used as White Oak. Oak, Chestnut (Q. Prinus L.). Southern Ontario and North- Eastern United States. Known also as “ Rock Oak.” French ““Chéne de roche.” Germ. ‘‘ Gerbereiche,’ ‘Felsen LEiche.”’ Height 80 ft. or more ; diam. 3—4 ft. or more. 8.G. 750. W 46-7. R 1,031 kilos. Sapwood brownish white ; heart rich brown ; rings narrow ; pores hardly more than a single row ; heavy, hard, rather tough, strong, durable in contact with the soil. Chiefly valued for its bark, but used for fencing, railroad-ties, and fuel. The name is also applied to Q. Muhlenbérgii [See Oak, Chinquapin]. The Californian Chestnut Oak is Q. densiflora [See Oak, Tan-bark], and the Swamp Chestnut Oak, Q. Michatixii [See Basket-Oak]. Oak, Chinquapin (Q. Muhlenbérgii Engelm.). Eastern United States. Known also as ‘“‘ Chestnut Oak’ and ‘“ Yellow Oak.”’ French “‘ Chéne jaune.”” Germ. “‘ Kastanien Hiche.” Height 80 ft. ; diam. 3—4 ft. S.G. 860. W 53-6. R 1,238 kilos. Sapwood brownish white ; heart rich brown ; rings of moderate width ; pores in 1—2 rows; heavy, hard, strong, durable in contact with soil. Valued for railway-ties, cooperage, furniture, fencing, and fuel. Oak, Cow. See Oak, Basket. Oak, Duck. See Oak, Water. Oak, Iron. See Oak, Post. 15—2 228 WOODS OF COMMERCE Oak, Live (Q. virens Ait.). Southern States. French ‘ Chéne vert.” Germ. ‘‘ Lebenseiche, Immergriine EHiche.”” Height 60 ft. or more ; diam. 5 ft.or more. Sapwood light-brown ; heart dark- brown ; rings of moderate width ; pores very few and small ; pith- rays distinct and bright ; very heavy, compact, hard, tough, strong, fine, and close, but somewhat twisted in grain, and consequently very difficult to work, durable. Seldom yielding large straight timber, but with many crooked pieces, it was formerly much used for knees in shipbuilding. It is, perhaps, stronger than any known Oak, and is now used by wheelwrights, millwrights, and tool- makers. Oak, California Live (Q. chrysolépis Liehm.). Pacific States at altitudes of 3,000—8,000 ft. Known also as ‘“ Thick-cup Live Oak, Maul Oak,” and ‘“‘ Valparaiso Oak.’ Height 80 ft. or more ; diam. 5 ft. or more. Very heavy, hard, tough, very strong. Con- siderably used in waggon-building, and for agricultural implements. Oak, Mossy-cup. See Oak, Burr. Oak, Peach. See Oak, Tan-bark and Oak, Willow. Oak, Pin (Q. palustris Du Roi.). South-Central States. Known also as “‘Swamp Spanish ”’ and ‘‘ Water Oak.” French “ Chéne marécageaux.”” Germ. ““Sumpf EHiche.” No distinct heart ; rings wide, very wavy ; pores very numerous, forming a wide zone ; light brown. Oak, Possum. See Oak, Water. Oak, Post (Q. obtusildba Michaux). Eastern and Southern States. Known also as “Iron Oak.” French ‘“‘ Chéne poteau.” Germ. ‘‘ Pfahl Eiche, Posteiche, Hiseneiche.” Height 60 ft. or more ; diam. 3 ft. or more. Sapwood light brownish ; heart sharply defined, dark brown ; rings rather narrow ; pores small, in about three rows ; very heavy and hard, very durable in contact with soil. Used chiefly for railroad-ties, fencing, and fuel ; but occasionally for cooperage and carriage-building. Oak, Punk. See Oak, Water. Oak, Quebee. See Oak, White. Oak, Quercitron. See Oak, Yellow. Oak, Red (Q. rubra L.). Canada and North-Eastern States. Known in commerce as ‘“‘ Canadian Red” and as “ Black Oak.” French “‘ Chéne rouge.” Germ. “‘ Rotheiche.”? Height 80—100 ft. or more; diam. 4—6 or 7 ft. S.G. 654. W 40—49-25. R 990 kilos. Sapwood almost white ; heart light-brown or reddish ; rings wide ; pores numerous, in a wide zone ; pith-rays indistinct ; heavy, hard, strong, but inferior to White Oak, coarse-grained, and so OAK 229 porous as to be unfit for staves for liquor casks, shrinking moderately without splitting, easy to work. Used for flour- and sugar-barrels, elapboards, chairs, and interior finish, and imported from Canada to London and still more to Liverpool for furniture-making. It is valued for its bark. [See also Oak, Spanish. | Oak, Rock. See Oak, Chestnut. Oak, Scarlet (Q. coccinea Wang.). Eastern United States. Height 100 ft. or more ; diam. 3—4 ft. 8.G. 740. W 46. R 1,054 kilos. Sapwood whitish ; heart ill-defined, pinkish-brown, heavy hard, strong ; rings narrow, wavy ; pores in 3—4 rows, making a rather broad zone; pith-rays prominent. Used in cooperage, chair-making, and interior finish, being treated in trade.as Red Oak, and of small value. Oak, Spanish (Q. falcata Michx.). Eastern and Southern States. Known also as “ Red Oak.” Height 70 ft. or more; diam. 4 ft. or more. Heavy, very hard and strong, but not durable. Valued for its bark ; but used in building and cooperage, and as fuel. Qak, Swamp Spanish. See Oak, Pin. Oak, Tan-bark (Q. densifl6ra Hook and Arn.). Pacific coast. Known also as “ Peach” or “‘ California Chestnut Oak.’ Height 60—70 ft.; diam. 2—3 ft. Heavy, hard, strong. Classed as an inferior White Oak ; but valued chiefly for its bark. Oak, Water (Q. aquatica Walt.). Central, Southern, and South- Eastern States. Known also as ‘‘ Duck, Possum” or ‘‘ Punk Oak.” Height 50—80 ft.; diam. 3—4 ft.; heavy, hard, strong. Sapwood whitish ; heart ill-defined, light brown ; rings of moderate width, wavy ; pores in 1—2 rows, graduating into those of the autumn-wood ; pith-rays numerous and prominent, but not very wide. Used in cooperage, but chiefly as fuel. The name is also applied to Q. palisiris. [See Oak, Pin.] Oak, White (Q. dlba L.). South-Eastern Canada, Eastern United States. Height 70—130 ft.; diam. 6—8 ft. S.G. 1,054— 695. W 46:°35—65°75. fe 1:5—2°3. e’ 1:19—1:58. p’ 1—9. ce 7,021—3,832. c’ -927—:506. v’ -912—771. R 905 kilos. Sapwood whitish ; heart defined, reddish-brown ; heavy, hara, tough, straight-grained, strong, durable in contact with soil ; rings narrow, slightly wavy ; pores in spring-wood in 1—2 rows, those in summer- wood very fine ; pith-rays numerous and prominent ; wide radial groups of dense woody fibre extending across the summer-wood crossed by several concentric lines of fine pores. One of the most generally useful of American hard-woods, being so elastic that “planks cut from it may, when steamed, be bent into almost any form,” shrinking and splitting very little in seasoning, but liable to some twisting, free from knots, and shipped in logs from 25—50 ft. 230 WOODS OF COMMERCE long and 11—28 in. square, or in thick-stuff or planks. Largely used in ship-building, house-frames, interior finish, door-sills, staves for wine-casks, railway and other carriage-building, agricultural implements, fence-posts, sleepers, piles, furniture, and fuel. Though beautifully marked when quarter-sawn, it is inferior to the best European Oak. ‘‘ Quebec Oak ”’ is the trade name of an excellent quality, and ‘‘ Baltimore Oak” that of a somewhat inferior one, both named from their port of shipment, and realizing from 2s. 6d. to 2s. 9d. per cubic foot in London. The name ‘‘ White Oak ”’ is applied in the Southern States to Q. Durdndii Buckley, and in the West to Q. Garrydna Dougl. Oak, Swamp White (Q. bicolor Willd.). Eastern Canada and United States. French ‘‘Chéne de marais.”? Germ. ‘“‘ Sumpf Weisseiche, Zweifarbige Kiche.” Height 75—100 ft.; diam. 5 ft. S.G. 766. W 47-75. R909kilos. Sapwood whitish ; heart defined, pinkish brown, heavy, hard, tough, and strong, resembling Q. aqud- tica, but with more defined heart and wide rings and pith-rays. Classed in trade as “‘ White Oak ”’; but appearing inferior. Oak, Weeping or Western (Q. lobdta Née). California. Germ. ‘ Westliche Weisseiche.” The largest-growing species on the Pacific coast. Classed as ‘‘ White Oak.” Oak, Willow (Q. Phéllos L.). Eastern States. Known also as * Peach Oak.” Heavy, hard, very elastic, but small. Oak, Yellow (Q. tinctoria Bartram). Eastern United States. Known also as “ Black” or “‘ Quercitron Oak.” French “‘ Chéne jaune.” Germ. “ Farber Eiche.”’ Height 80 ft. or more; diam. 3 ft. or more. Sapwood white ; heart reddish-brown, heavy, hard, coarse-grained, porous, strong, but not tough ; rings narrow, wavy ; pith-rays numerous ; pores in spring-wood in 3—5 rows. Valued for its bark for tanning and dyeing yellow, and used as a substi- tute for White Oak in building, cooperage, etc., and for fuel. [See also Oak, Chinquapin. | In the Himalayas there is a considerable variety of species of Oak, most of which are evergreen. The wood of these species is often hard, durable, and valuable, resembling English Oak, but not having distinct annual rings, these being replaced by partial zones of wood-parenchyma or “ false rings.” Among them are : Oak, Brown (Q. semecarpifolia Sm.). Afghanistan to Bhotan, at altitudes of 8,000—10,000 ft. Wood large, reddish-grey, very hard. Used for all kinds of building and for charcoal. Oak, Green (Q. dilatdéta Lindl.). Afghanistan and the North- West. Wood large, hard, seasoning well without warping, durable. Used for building. The name is also applied to Q. glatica Thunb., which grows from Kashmir to Bhotan and in Japan, and yields OAK 231 a brownish-grey, very hard wood, used in house- and _bridge- building. Oak, Grey (Q. incdna Roxb.). From the Indus to Nepal, at altitudes of 8,000—3,000 ft. Known also as ‘“‘ Himalayan Ilex” or ‘ Ban,” and in Kumaon as “ Munroo.”? Heartwood reddish- brown, very hard, but warping and splitting considerably in build- ing. Used in building. Oak, Holm (Q. {lex L.), the same species that occurs in Southern Europe, occurs also in the North-West. Oak, Ring-cupped (Q. annuldta Sm.). Sikkim, up to altitudes of 10,000 ft. A well-marked, handsome, but not durable wood. Q. fenestrata Roxb., of the Eastern Himalaya, from Sylhet to Burmah, and of the Khasia Hills, growing down to 50 ft. above the sea, yields a red, very hard, good and durable heartwood, somewhat inferior to English Oak. Q. Griffithii Hook. fil. & Throm., of Bhotan, Sikkim and the Khasia Hills, yields a brown, very hard, strong wood, much re- sembling English Oak, used in building. Q. lamellésa Sm., occurring from Nepal to Bhotan, has a grey- brown wood with a beautiful silver grain, used in building, but not very durable if exposed. Q. lanceeefolia Roxb., of the Garrow Hills and Assam, yields a light-coloured wood, resembling English Oak, but harder and very durable. Q. lappdcea Roxb., of the Khasia Hills, has a strong wood, re- sembling English Oak, but hard and more close-grained. Q. pachyphylla Kurz, of the Eastern part of the range, at altitudes of 8,000—10,000 ft., yields a greyish, very durable, damp-resisting timber, used for fencing, shingles, and planks. Q serrdta Thunb., which ranges from the Himalaya into China and Japan, yields a brown, very hard, building wood, resembling that of Q. Griffithit. Q. spicita Sm., the range of which extends from the Himalayas to Malacca and the Sunda Islands, yields a reddish, very hard and durable wood, used in India for builaing. In Southern Japan several species of evergreen Oak occur, including Q. actéita Thunb., “ Aka-gashi,” with a dark red-brown, very hard and heavy heartwood, used in waggon-building ; the lighter-coloured Q. gilva Bl. ‘‘ Ichii-gashi ’’; and the greyish-white Q. vibrayeina Tr. & Tav., ‘ Shira-gashi,” and Q. myrsinefolia BL, “ Urajiro-gashi,” used in ship-building and waggon-building. In Northern Japan occurs Q. grosserdta Bl., “‘O-nara,” the wood of which is employed for building and furniture. Oak, African (Lophira aldta Banks: Order Dipterocarpdcee). Lagos and the Gold Coast. W 67—72. Deep-red, heavy, very 232 WOODS OF COMMERCE hard, coarse-grained. A very showy wood for turnery and fur- niture. In Australia, where there are no true Oaks, many very diverse species are so named ; but the name is chiefly applied to species of Casuarina (Order Casuarine), from a fancied resemblance in the colour and broad pith-rays of their wood to that of true Oak. These woods have been known in English trade as “‘ Botany Oak,”’ and used in veneer and inlaying. Oak, Bull (Casuarina glauca Sieb.). Also known as “‘ Swamp- Oak, Desert”? or ‘“ River She Oak.” QUEEN-WOOD—REDWOOD 261 Mahogany-colour, smooth, and close - grained. Used for furni- ture. Queen-wood (Daviésia arborea W. Hill.: Order Leguminose). North-Eastern Australia. Height 15—30 ft.; diam. 6—12 in. Streaked with pink, hard, close-grained, susceptible of a fine polish. An excellent cabinet-wood. The name is also applied to Piptadénia rigida. See Angico. Ranai (Alseodiphné semicarpifélia Nees: Order Laurdcee). Ceylon. W 63. Large and heavy. Useful for beams, house- and boat-building. Raspberry Jam. See Myall (iii). Rassak or Russoeck (Vdtica Rdassak Blume: Order Diptero- carpacee). Borneo. W 54. Light yellowish, becoming dark- red on exposure, heavy, coarse-grained, durable. Used for piles, house-building, ete. Rata (Metrosidéros robista, A. Cunn: Order Myrtacee). New Zealand. ‘‘ Northern Rata.” Height 60—100 ft. ; diam. 3—4 ft. S.G. 1,228 when fresh, 786 when seasoned. Often 30—40 ft. to lowest branch, and yielding timber 20—50 ft. long, squaring 1—23 ft. Red, very heavy, hard, close-grained, strong, easy to work, durable. Used in ship-building and for railway-waggons. Rata, Southern (Metrosidéros licida A. Rich.). New Zealand. “Tronwood.” Yielding timber 20—50 ft. long, and 1—4 ft. diam. 8.G. 1,045. W 63—71. p 196. Red, very hard, strong, and durable. Used for ship-building, bridges, sleepers, and wheel- wrights’ work. Redwood, a name variously applied: (i) in the English timber trade to Dantzic Fir (Pinus sylvéstris) [See Northern Pine] ; (ii) in Australia to Eucalyptus piperita [See Peppermint (vi)|; (ili) in Cape Colony to Ochna arborea Burch. (Order Ochnacee). Known also as “‘ Cape Plane.’ Boer ‘“‘ Roodhout.” Zulu “‘ Umtensema.”’ Height 20—30 ft.; diam. 13—2 ft. Red, hard, strong, durable. Used for waggon-building and furniture, and suitable for engraving. Redwood, Andaman. See Padouk. Redwood, Californian (Sequoia sempervirens Endl.: Order Taxo- dine). Californian coast. Germ. “‘ Immergriin Sequoie.” ‘‘ Hiben Cypresse.” Ital. “Il Legno rosso di California.” Height 180— 250 or 300 ft. ; often 75—100 ft. to lowest branch ; diam. 12—20 ft. $.G.421. W 24-:25—29. Sapwood light orange to dark amber, very soft and light, scentless ; heart maroon to terra-cotta or deep brownish-red, darkening on exposure, light, soft, brittle, close- but short-grained, not strong, without resin-ducts, very easily split, so that planks can be made from it without the use of the 262 WOODS OF COMMERCE saw, in structure resembling Bald Cypress, very durable in contact with the soil; pith-rays very distinct. The most valuable of Californian timber-trees, and the most used material for building and carpentry in the State ; used also for sleepers, fencing, telegraph- poles, shingles, and furniture, corresponding in quality and uses to White Cedar. The wood is so soft and porous that it dries quickly, losing its vitality entirely. Being thus absolutely dead wood, it keeps its shape in spite of all exposure, and is probably the most reliable known wood for such a purpose as a jointed sign- board exposed to the elements. The joints of such a board, if made of Redwood once dry, will never open. Though suited for drawers or lining, it is somewhat too monotonous for ornamental furniture. In the London cabinet trade it is now known as ‘“* Sequoia.”” Though sending up vigorous coppice-shoots when felled, ‘‘at the present rate of destruction not an unprotected Sequoia of timber-producing size will be left standing twenty years hence ” (J. G. Lemmon in 1895). Redwood, Coromandel or Indian. See Mahogany, East Indian. Redwood, in Jamaica. See Ironwood (xxiii). Rewa-rewa (Rymdndra excélsa Knight= Knightia excélsa R. Br. : Order Protedcew). New Zealand. Known also as ‘‘ Honeysuckle- wood.” Height 100 ft. S.G. 785. W 46—50. p 161. On a radial section lustrous golden-yellow with pretty wavy warm red-brown silver-grain, perishable on exposure, and becoming “foxy” unless thoroughly seasoned. Valued for inlaying and cabinet-work. Rimu (Dacrjdium cupressinum Soland.: Order Taxinee). New Zealand. Known also as ‘‘New Zealand Red Pine.” Height 40—80 or 100 ft.; diam. 2—5 ft.; sometimes 40—50 ft. to the lowest branch. 8.G. 678—563 when seasoned. W 33—45. p 140-2. Yielding timber 20—80 ft. long, squaring 10—30 in. Chestnut-brown near centre, lighter outwards, figured with light- red or yellow streaks, moderately heavy and hard, very strong, fine, uniform and straight in grain, working well and taking a good polish, but not durable in contact with soil. Extensively used in building for beams, girders, etc., for panelling, fencing, railway- ties, paving, native canoes and furniture. This species, the most widely distributed timber-tree in the Dominion, and the most exten- sively used in local carpentry, has a certain future before it in the English market. Working as readily as Birch, and comparable in strength with Oak, it is likely to replace Satin Walnut, which it somewhat resembles, as a cabinet wood, being far more reliable than that timber. Roble, the Spanish for Oak, used in Trinidad for Platymiscium platystachyum Benth. (Order Leguminése), a hard, tough wood ROSE-CHESTNUT—ROSEWOOD 263 with an ornamental silvery transparent grain, used locally in ship- building ; in Chile for Fdgus obliqua. Height 100 ft. Sound in contact with water. Largely used for sleepers in Argentina. In Argentina the name is used for F. betuloides Mirb., an evergreen Beech growing from Tierra del Fuego northwards, reaching 26 ft. in height and 3—4 ft. in diam., and yielding a straight, very fine- grained, handsome wood, resembling American Oak, and very easy to work, which is extensively used for panelling in railway-carriages. Rose-chestnut, Indian. See Ironwood xviii. Rosewood. French ‘Bois du_ rose.” Germ. ‘“ Rozenholz.” Tial. “‘ Legno rodie.” Span. “Leno de rosa.’ Port. “ Pao de rosada.”’ The name of a number of different species in various parts of the world, mostly heavy, dense, dark-coloured woods, many of which belong to the Order Leguminése, such as the genera Dalbérgia, Machérium, and Pterocadrpus, and one or two of which contain a fragrant resin or oil, from which the name has originated. They have nothing more to do with the Rose. Rosewood, African (Pterocirpus erindceus Poir. : Order Leguminése). Tropical West Africa. ‘‘Gambia Rosewood.” ‘‘ African Padouk.”’ French “‘Santal rouge d’Afrique.” ‘“‘Véne,” ‘‘Wene”’ in Jolof, “Kaayno” in Mandingo, ‘“‘Irosun,” ‘Osun.’ Height 40—70 ft.; diam. 4—5 ft. Sapwood white; heart red-brown, moderately hard, fine-grained, very elastic. Valuable as timber and as yielding an astringent resin or Kino. It is imported in round logs ; but having a spongy heart, is wasteful to convert, and its colour fades on exposure to light. Value £5—£8 per ton. Pterocdrpus angolénsis is similar. Rosewood, Australian (i) Acacia glaucéscens [See Myall (v)]; (ii) Dyséxylon Fraseridnum [See Cedar, Peneil]; (iii) Hremophila Mitchélli [See Sandalwood, Bastard]; and (iv) Synédum glandul6sum A. Juss. (Order Melidcew). North-Eastern Australia. Known also as ‘‘ Dogwood,” “* Bastard Rosewood,” and “* Brush Blood- wood.” Height 40—60 ft. ; diam. 13—2 ft. W 41—45. Deep red and rose-scented when fresh, resembling Cedar, but heavier and deader in colour, taking a fine polish, firm, and easily worked. Used for ship-building, the inside of houses and cabinet-work, for which it has long been valued. An allied form, S. Lardneri, without scent, and with more open grain, is known as “‘ Pencil Cedar,” or, from the smell of its bark, as ‘‘ Turnipwood.” Rosewood, Bombay. See Blackwood, Indian. Rosewood, Brazilian, including that of Bahia, the best, Rio, the second best, and San Francisco, is probably Dalbérgia nigra Allem. (Order Leguminése), Brazil. ‘‘ Jacaranda cabiuna,’” or in part also species of the allied genus Machérium, such as M. sclerdxylon Tul., known as ‘“‘ Pao Ferro,” M. firmum Benth., “ Jacaranda 264 WOODS OF COMMERCE roxa,’ and WM. legdlé Benth., “‘ Jacarando preto.” §S.G. 768— 841. W 53—65. In half-round logs 10—20 ft. long, seldom over 14in.indiam. Dark chestnut or ruddy brown, richly streaked and grained with black, resinous layers, with the perfume of rose-water, porous, open-grained, heavy, taking a fine polish, liable to heart- shake, fading with age, and frequently hollow, and sold, therefore, by weight. Valuable, both solid and in veneers, for furniture and ornamental cabinet-work, especially pianoforte-cases, and for turnery, realizing £10—£12 per ton for inferior, £20—£30 for good, and even up to £90 for the best qualities. Rosewood, Bastard. See Rosewood, Australian. Rosewood, Burmese. See Padouk. Rosewood, Canary (Convdlvulus Scoparius L., C. virgatus Webb, and C. floridus L.: Order Convolvuldicee). Canary Islands. “ Lignum Rhodii.”” French “‘ Bois des Rhodes des Parfumeurs.”’ Derived from the rhizome and bases of the aerial stems, whence these species have been separated as a genus Rhodorrhiza. Rose- scented and distilled for the powerfully scented oil ‘‘ Oleum ligni Rhodii «thereum,” used to adulterate attar of roses. Not other- wise used. Rosewood, Dominica. See Cypre, Bois de. Rosewood, Honduras (Dalbérgia sp. ?). W 68—77. Nut-brown, streaked with narrow black lines, very hard, even-grained. Valu- able for furniture, turnery, and inlaying. Rosewood, Indian. See Blackwood, Indian. Resewood, Jamaica (Linociéra ligustrina Swartz. : Order Oledacee). See also Granadilio. Rosewood, Moulmein, probably a species of Milléttia (Order Leguminose), possibly M. péndula Benth., a dense, hard, dark- coloured wood. Rosewood, Nicaragua (Dalbérgia sp. ?). Central America. W 70. Reddish-orange, slightly streaked with black, very heavy and hard, coarse-grained, slightly fragrant. Rosewood, Rosetta. See Blackwood, Indian. Rosewood, Seychelles. See Umbrella-tree. Rosewood, West Indian. See Granadillo. Rowan (Pyrus Aucupdria Gaertn.: Order Rosdceew). Europe, Northern and Western Asia. Known also as ‘‘ Mountain Ash.” Germ. “ Eberesche.” Height 10—40 ft.; diam. 6—10 in. W 35—48. Sapwood reddish-white; heart reddish-brown, hard, tough, difficult to split, fine-grained, readily worked or polished ; RUBY-WOOD—SAL 265 pith-flecks frequent; vessels and pith-rays indistinct ; autumn- wood slightly darker. Used to a small extent on the Continent in cabinet-work, carving, and turnery. Ruby-wood (Butyrospérmum Parki Kotschy: Order Sapotdcee). Tropical Africa, from Guinea to the Nile. Height 30—40 ft. ; diam. 5—6 ft. Red, Cedar-like, very hard, close-grained. The seeds yield Shea butter, imported for soap-making. Sabicu (Lysiléma Sdbicw Benth.: Order Legumindse). West Indies, especially Cuba. Somewhat crooked in growth, but yield- ing timber 20—35 ft. long, squaring 11—24 in. 8&.G. 899—957. W 6243. e¢’ 2-21. p’ 1:6. c¢ 5,558. c’ -734. v’ 1-161. R 435 lbs. Dark chestnut-brown, heavy, hard, strong, elastic, close-grained, free from shakes, though sometimes exhibiting on conversion a cross fracture of part of the inner wood, snapped, perhaps, by West Indian hurricanes, seasoning slowly, but shrinking but little, and not splitting in the process, working up well, sus- ceptible of a high polish, durable when exposed, and sometimes with such a curled figure as to be mistaken for Rosewood. Used in ship-building, especially for beams, keelsons, engine-bearers, etc., and for furniture. The staircases of the Exhibition of 1851 were of this wood, and wore well. The allied species, L. latisidiqua Benth., native to the Bahamas and Florida, is similar. Saffron-wood (Hlcodéndron créceum DC.: Order Celastracee). South Africa. Known also as ‘‘ Safforan-wood.” ‘‘ Crocus-tree.”’ Boer ‘‘Saffranhout,’” Zulu ‘“‘ Umbomoana.” French “ Olivetier jaune, Bois d’or du Cap.” Height 20—40 or 60 ft. ; diam. 2—4 ft. W 47-5—55:74. E 510 tons. f 4:4. fe 3-18. Reddish-brown, heavy, hard, close, fine-grained, tough, handsome. Used for beams, planks, waggon-building, furniture, etc. Saj (Termindlic toment6sa W. and A.: Order Combretdacee). India and Burma. Hind. “ Asan.” Tamil ‘“ Maradu.” Mahrat. “yn.” A large tree yielding timber 18—28 ft. long and 1—2 ft. in diam. §S.G. 892. R 462—602 lbs. Sapwood white, narrow ; heart dark brown, finely variegated, with darker streaks producing a wavy figure, heavy, hard, elastic, strong, difficult to work, but seasoning well, and taking a high polish, liable to split on exposure and to dry-rot if not steeped. Its power of resisting termite- attack is doubtful. Largely used for joists and rafters, and in waggon- and boat-building, and recommended for paving. Re- sembling the next. Sal (Shorea robista Gaertn.: Order Dipterocarpacee). Northern and Central India. Known also as “Saul,” and formerly as “Morung Sal.’ Sansk. “Sala.” Philippine “‘ Guijo.” 310 APPENDIX IV The Protedcew have mostly moderately hard, reddish woods, distinctly *‘ying-porous,” having the “ pores,” or transverse sections of their tracheal tissue, confined to the earlier-formed wood of each ring. Like the Oaks, they are remarkable for their conspicuous broad pith-rays. In a transverse section of the wood (Plate I.) these appear as broad lines of parallel cells, occasionally widening out, as seen near the bottom of the plate. Ina tangential section (Plate III.) they appear as prominent spindle-shaped masses of cells in the irregular mesh-work of the wood, suggesting, as Mr. Stone says, when speaking of one species, “the fibres of a Loofah.” In a radial section (Plate II.) they form a “silver grain” of broad dark plates. Unlike the Oaks, the Protedcee generally have the pores of nearly uniform size, and they are seldom large. They vary considerably in their arrangement, forming, for example, regular rings in Hdkea, the “‘ Pin-bush” of Eastern Australia, but a series of curves between the rays in Banksia (Plate I.). These curves are convex in their outer margins, or, as they have been termed, “ dentate.” Banksia serrata, from which species our photo-micrographs are taken, is one of the ‘“‘ Honeysuckles ”’ of Eastern Australia, trees of moderate size, yielding a handsome Mahogany-coloured wood, coarse and open in grain, and rendered ornamental by its silver grain. The curves or “loops” of pores are from two to five pores wide, and the pores are somewhat crowded together, whilst the width of the porous and that of the non-porous part of each “ring” are about equal. The rays are not generally more than twelve cells in width ; but the tangential section (Plate III.) shows them to be more than four times as deep as their width. In the radial section (Plate II.) the rings are clearly indicated by the lines of pores, and the “mirrors” of the silver grain are lustrous. Hard-woods may well be divided into two groups, according to whether annual rings are distinctly discernible, as in Banksia and in Plates XIII. to XL.» or not, as in Plates IV. to XII. Most of this latter group are tropical woods, and in many of them (Plates IV. to VII.) annual rings are more or less dis- tinctly simulated by wavy concentric or excentric partial or complete zones of soft tissue, chiefly wood-parenchyma, known as “ false rings.” These often run into one another, which true annual rings never do. No European woods belong to the group characterized by the presence of these “‘ false rings,” unless, perhaps, the Olive may be so described. Among the woods of this group are some having both broad and narrow pith-rays, such as the Indian Oaks Quércus lamellosa and Q. incana ;* but usually all the rays are narrow. Plate IV. represents the wood of the Moreton Bay, or Large-leaved, Fig of North-East Australia (Ficus macrophiglla). The alternating bands of hard and soft tissue—thick-walled and thin-walled parenchyma—of which the latter is generally slightly the wider, closely simulate annual rings. The pith-rays are of two thicknesses, but none of them broad, and they have a wavy course, being displaced by the large pores. The pores are not numerous, are irregu- larly scattered in both hard and soft wood, and are often divided into two or 1 Gamble, Manual of Indian Timbers, Plate XIV., Figs. 3 and 4. APPENDIX IV 311 three by tangential walls. This type of wood, of a grey or light-brown colour, is characteristic of the genus Ficus ; and the pith-rays, neither very numerous nor very broad, though distinctly visible under a lens, are characteristic of the whole Order Urticdcee, considered in a wide sense—i.e., including the Bread-fruits (Artocdrpus), Mulberries (Mérus), and Elms (Ulmus). (See Plate XVI.). To this so-called “ Fig type’’ belong many tropical Legumi- nose, such as the Ponga (Pongamia glabra), figured by the late Professor Marshall Ward! and the Jhand (Prosépis spicigera), figured by Mr. Gamble.” Very similar is that of the Bastard Bullet-wood (Humiria floribunda), figured on p. 46. This wood, which belongs to a distinct Order, the Hwmiri- dcee, is characterized—in addition to its distinct false rings of darker wood, which sometimes run into one another, and sometimes die out laterally—by fine, concentric, ‘‘ dentate’ rings of soft tissue; by numerous, equidistant and uniformly fine pith-rays, with an undulating course bending round the pores, and forming a regular rectangular mesh-work, with the rings of soft tissue ; and by its comparatively few, uniformly distributed, medium-sized, white pores, which are sometimes in radial groups of two to five, and are filled with thyloses. Passing to those timbers in which the false rings are more obscure or less regular, a group of dense, heavy, dark-coloured woods from India and other tropical countries, including the Ebonies (Diospgros), in the Order Ebendcee , many Leguminose, and other series, we have selected three types (Plates V. to VIL.). Padouk (Péterocdrpus marsipium (Plate V.) is a yellowish-brown, leguminous wood from Southern India, P. indicus and P. macrocdrpus, from Burma, and P. dalbergioides, from the Andamans, being a rich Mahogany- like red. Our plate shows irregular zones of darker wood, with more or less concentric bands of soft tissue, varying very much in width, but completed by fine wavy lines, and made up of elements of rather larger transverse diameter than those in the rest of the wood. The pith-rays are very fine, numerous, uniform, and equidistant ; and the large pores are not numerous, but are uniformly scattered, varying somewhat in size, though mostly con- siderably wider than the space between two pith-rays, often subdivided radially into groups of two or three, or even as many as eight, and without thyloses. Plate VI.—Cassia Fistula, the Indian Laburnum, is in many respects a similar wood. It is very hard, heavy, and dark-coloured, with numerous very fine, uniform, slightly bent pith-rays, appearing light against the dark hard tissue ; and white, irregularly concentric, but anastomosing, bands of soft tissue surrounding the pores. These pores are not numerous, are uni- formly distributed, varying somewhat in size, but never very large, often radially subdivided, and often filled with resin. Plate VII.—Gudiacum officindlé, the Lignum-vite of Tropical America, represents another Natural Order, the Zygophyllacee. It appears to have 1 Timber and some of its Diseases, Fig. 7. 2 Op. cit., Plate VI., Fig. 6. 312 APPENDIX IV true concentric rings of lighter and darker wood, the pores in the former being more numerous and larger; but it is not likely that these rings con- stitute the spring- and summer-wood of a year’s growth. The pith-rays are very numerous, very fine, uniform, equidistant, and wavy, about the width of a pore apart ; and the pores are small, but variable in size, sometimes in groups of two or three, and appearing green from the resin which they exude. The narrow yellow sapwood is sharply contrasted with the dark-brown heart. Plates VIII. to XII. represent types of tropical timbers in which there are neither true annual rings nor false rings. Albizzia procera (Plate VIII.), the White Siris of India, belonging to the same genus as the so-called East Indian Walnuts (A. Lébbek, ete.), is a leguminous wood, closely allied to Mimosa, hard, though quick-grown. The sapwood is wide and yellowish- white, the heart brown, with ill-defined alternating lighter and darker bands. The pith-rays are few, fine, and, except where diverging round the pores, straight. The pores are large, uniformly distributed, sometimes divided radially into two, and always surrounded by an “ areola,” or round patch, of soft tissue. Plate IX.—Nectdndra Rodig@i, the Greenheart of Demerara—is a repre- sentative of the Laurdcee. It is a very heavy, very hard, dark greenish- brown wood, almost black, with few, fine, uniform, gently undulating, equi- distant pith-rays, and a moderate number of large, uniformly distributed, yellowish-green pores. These pores are mostly subdivided or grouped together in threes or fours, filled with yellowish-green resin, and surrounded by small patches of soft tissue, so that—but for the pith-rays—the transverse section has, as Laslett says, “‘ the appearance of cane.” Hopea odorata, the Thingan of India (Plate X.), is a member of the Order Dipterocarpdcece, which comprises several of the largest and finest of Indian forest-trees. They are generally hard, brown, and resinous, with fine or moderately broad pith-rays, producing a good silver grain, and large resin- filled pores, each surrounded or “ringed” by a narrow band of loose tissue made up of large wood-cells. In the genus Hépea the wood is yellowish- brown and even-grained, and there is some slight variety in the size of the pores. In our plate it will be noticed that the pith-rays vary in width, though none of them are wide, and that there are delicate little transverse lines or bars of small elements joining them at right angles. In one place these transverse bars are represented by a decided band. The wood of Léphira alata, the African Oak (Fig. 33, p. 47), is another representative of this Order. Here the soft tissue forms fine, undulating, concentric lines, and there are very numerous, excessively fine, wavy pith- rays. The pores are not numerous, but mostly large, in groups from two to five together, many filled with a whitish chalky substance, conspicuous against the blood-red colour of the wood. The Order Sapotdcee, of which Siderdxylon borbénicum (Plate XI.) is an example, is one of considerable importance not only as containing timber- trees, but also as that to which the Guttaperchas belong. The woods in this Order resemble those of the Hbendcee in structure, but differ in being usually APPENDIX IV 313 red or yellow, whilst the Ebénaceew are black or grey. The pith-rays are numerous, fine, and equidistant; but the characteristic features are the somewhat irregularly concentric and wavy, narrow bands of soft tissue, with crowded small pores, and—still more so—the radial rows of moderately large pores arranged in echelon between the pith-rays. The Guttifere are another large Order of tropical trees, including that yielding Gamboge, and having wood with that absence of rings so charac- teristic of the tropics. Their timbers are usually reddish, with fine, but clearly defined, pith-rays; large pores irregularly distributed, singly or in more or less radial groups; and fine broken transverse lines of darker cells. The genus Calophgllum, a species of which is represented in Plate XII., in- cludes most kinds of Poon. Passing on to woods having distinct annual rings (Plates XIII. to XL.), in which category are most of the broad-leaved trees of Temperate latitudes, we find that they fall readily into the two groups known as “ ring-porous ”’ and “‘ diffuse-porous.” The former (Plates XIII. to XXV.) have large or numerous pores in the spring-wood, with smaller, fewer, or more scattered ones in the summer-wood. They may be again subdivided (see pp. 45-49) into those having the pores in the spring-wood larger than those in the summer- wood, and those in which they are only more numerous and crowded. The former sub-group includes Ashes, Locusts, Elms, Oaks, Hickories, Teak, and Mahogany, ete. In the Ashes, one of which—Frdzinus americdna—is represented in Plate XIII., the annual rings are defined by a very narrow line of dense autumn-wood in contact with the conspicuous ring of large pores in that formed in the succeeding spring. These large spring-pores are oval, and form a loose ring of three to five rows, the pores diminishing radially. The pores in the summer-wood are small, often two or three together, and often connected by soft tissue, forming short peripheral lines, as seen in the upper half of the plate. The pith-rays are not distinct to the naked eye, or even to a low-power lens: they are straight, except where they bend round the large spring pores. Robinia Pseudacdcia, commonly known as “ Acacia’ in England, and as “ Locust ” in America (Plate XIV.), is a hard and heavy leguminous wood. Its annual rings—in correlation, probably, with its deciduous character—are well defined by a line of dense autumn-wood, followed by an irregular “* pore- ring” of small, followed by larger, pores; these latter being followed by others gradually diminishing in size and number into the autumn-wood. The pores are oval, solitary, or in radial groups of two to ten together, and filled with thyloses, so that they appear as yellow-brown dots. The numerous light-coloured pith-rays vary a good deal in width, and are very undulating, bending to avoid the pores. The Laburnum, Cytisus Labirnum (Plate XV.), is another representative of the deciduous Leguminose of Temperate regions. Its wood is dense, often very regularly concentric, the yellow sapwood contrasting markedly with the dark-brown heart. The large irregularly formed pores in the spring-wood are crowded together in crescentic groups of six to eight between the pith- ? 314 APPENDIX IV rays, as are also the smaller vessels of the autumn-wood. The pith-rays are rather broad and, under the microscope, distinct. The pale patches of large wood-cells (wood-parenchyma) surrounding the pores and, with them, con- stituting these crescent-shaped areas, are very characteristic of the Sub-Order Papilionacee, to which nearly all European Legumindse belong. Considering that they belong to a very distantly related Order, the Elms have woods which in much of their microscopic appearance, especially in the autumn-wood, much resemble the Laburnum. The rings are well defined by the zone of large pores, which consists of several rows in our English Elms, but of little more than a single row in Ulmus americana (Plate XVI.). The pores are oval, but irregular, in form. The small pores of the autumn-wood are grouped three to fifteen together, surrounded by soft tissue, in festoons, which form almost continuous wavy concentric bands. The numerous pith- rays, which are brown in colour, are not very conspicuous under a low power. They do not avoid the pores in this species. The wood of the Chestnut, Castanea (Plate XVII.), has its annual rings very sharply defined by the wide ring of large pores ; and the wood itself is more spongy in the spring half of the year’s growth than in the other. The large pores are oval, are somewhat loosely arranged in the zone, and decrease in size outwards. They are followed in the autumn-wood by very charac- teristic, oblique, branching, or ‘“‘ dendritic”? groups of small vessels surrounded by soft tissue. The pith-rays are numerous, so fine as to be hardly dis- tinguishable, and bending round the large pores. The Oaks, of which the American White Oak (Quércus alba) is represented in Plate XVIIL, belong, like the Chestnut, to the Order Cupulifere ; and, though readily distinguished from the latter wood, have many points of structure in common with it. The annual rings are similarly defined by the zone of large spring pores. These pores are somewhat irregular in size and form, and are more crowded than those of Castanea. The small pores of the autumn-wood are grouped in dendritic lines, and surrounded by wood-paren- chyma, much as in the other tree, but are often blocked by thyloses. The distinctive character of Oak wood, however, is the presence, in addition to numerous fine pith-rays, of the very broad compound rays which are readily visible to the naked eye. (Compare Figs. 19 and 27, pp. 24-31, and the descrip- tion there given.) The Hickories (Hicéria), one of which is figured in Plate XIX., are American trees belonging to the Order Juglanddcew, the Walnut group. Their annua] rings are well defined by a single, loose, undulating row of large, round, or slightly oval pores in the spring-wood. The pores are not numerous, and diminish in size in the outer spring-wood, and still more in the autumn-wood. The pith-rays are very numerous and very fine, and avoid the large pores. The autumn-wood is traversed by very fine wavy white lines of soft tissue. The wood of the Persimmon (Diospiyros virginiana), the North American representative of the Ebonies (Plate XX.), though not related to the last- mentioned wood, has many structural points in common with it; but in old trees becomes much darker—nearly black, in fact. The rings are well marked APPENDIX IV 315 by the larger pores in the spring zone ; but these are not shown in our plate, which only represents part of a ring. The pores are nearly uniformly dis- tributed, are mostly small, and are sometimes grouped radially two to five together. The very numerous fine pith-rays bend to avoid the larger pores, and there is an obscure arrangement of transverse lines of soft tissue. Teak (Tecténa grdndis), 2 member of the Order Verbendcee, presents (Plate X XI.) a somewhat similar structure. Its rings are well defined, both by the ring of large pores, forming about two rows, in the spring-wood, and by the greater density of the later-formed part of each year’s growth. There are rather fewer pores in the later-formed wood, and they are sometimes grouped three or four together. A white secretion of calcium-phosphate is frequent in them. The numerous, moderately broad, equidistant pith-rays are rather lighter in colour than the ground tissue. They produce a hand- some silver-grain of elongated plates on a radial section. Including as it does the Neem-tree, the Crabwoods, Chittagong-wood, Satin- wood, and Toon, as well as the Mahoganies both of the West Indies and of Africa, and the so-called ‘“‘ Cedars’? (Cedréla) of the New World, the Order Melidcee is among the most important of tropical groups. Though in some cases yellow—e.g., Chlorédxylon—or even white, their woods are mostly red, and are hard and heavy. The rings are sometimes clearly marked both by a zone of large pores and by alternating lighter and softer spring-wood and darker autumn-wood, as in Cedréla (Plate X XIV.) ; but the pores are generally rather scanty, of moderate size, and evenly distributed ; and in many cases there is no pore-circle, and the colour-zones may be only “ false rings.” The pith-rays are not conspicuous. African Mahogany, as now in commerce (Plate XXII.) is, perhaps, Khaya grandifdlia. It has its rings obscurely marked by dark zones, but not by a pore-ring ; its pores evenly distributed, of moderate size, solitary or in small groups, often radially subdivided, and with dark contents, but with no marked areola of soft tissue; and its pith- rays with black contents to some of their cells, which, however, are best seen in a tangential section. Cuban Mahogany (Plate XXIII.), which may be a Cedréla, and resembles the woods from Panama and St. Domingo, has its rings marked by a narrow zone destitute of pores. Its evenly-distributed, moderate-sized pores are often subdivided or radially grouped two to four together, and are rendered more conspicuous by accompanying soft tissue. Soft tissue also occurs in con- spicuous, fine, light-coloured, transverse lines. The pith-rays are numerous, very fine, uniform in width, seldom noticeably displaced by the pores, but sinuous in long waves, which Mr. Stone says! is not the case in Panama Mahogany. Crabwood (Cdrapa guianénsis), which he figures, has numerous short undulations. The Cigar-box Cedar, Cedréla odordta, of the West Indies (Plate XXIV.), has sharply defined rings, with a pore-zone of two or more interrupted rows of large round pores. These are sometimes partly filled with brown resin. 1 Timbers of Commerce, p. 35. 316 APPENDIX IV In the autumn-wood there are a few, widely scattered, much smaller pores, with sma'l areol of soft tissue. The fine, uniform pith-rays are of a brick- red against the cinnamon-brown wood, and are distinctly seen as they bend round the large pores in the spring-wood. The East Indian Cedréla Toéna is a very similar wood. Passing on to woods in which the vessels or pores, though not equally dis- tributed throughout the rings, are not larger in the spring-wood than in the autumn-wood, we come to those of the genus Prénus (the Plums and Cherries), in which the pith-rays are distinctly visible, and the Buckthorns and Sumachs (Rhamnus and Rhus), in which they are not so. The wood of Rhdmnus catharticus, the Buckthorn (Plate XXV.), presents a striking object under the microscope, on account of the flame-like branching groups of pores, often fifty together, which extend from broad bases on the inner margin of each ring to its outer limit. This structure does not occur in other species of the genus, such as the British R. Frdngula, the so-called “‘ Berry-bearing Alder,” or the Canadian R. Purshidna, which is figured by Mr. Stone. The heart- wood is orange and the sapwood yellow. The Venetian Sumach, or Wig-tree of our gardens (Rhus Cotinus), figured on p. 50 (Fig. 35), has a hard, greenish or golden heart-wood, which is used as a yellow dye. The rings are well marked under a lens, the large pores of the spring-wood gradually diminishing in number and size outward, and being grouped two to seven together. The “ diffuse - porous’? woods comprise most of our European broad- leaved trees. Their annual rings are very generally distinct ; but they owe this distinctness, not to any predominance in number of size or the pores in the spring-wood, but to the closer texture of the elements of the autumn- wood (Plates X XVI. to XL.). If we divide this large group into those with large and those with minute vessels, the Walnuts, Sal, and, perhaps, most of the Hucal/pti, constitute the former division, though possibly these last may be better placed with the “ false-ring ”’ types. Jiglans nigra, the American Walnut (Plate XXVI.), the species now most in use, has its rings bounded by a fine line just traceable with a lens, but not noticeable in solid specimens of the dark wood. There is an ill-defined pore- ring of an interrupted row of moderately large, open, oval pores; and those scattered, fairly evenly, through the later-formed wood, somewhat in echelon, are smaller. They are often subdivided radially into two to five. The numerous pith-rays are not visible to the naked eye, are slightly undulating, and bent round the larger pores. Fine, short, transverse lines of soft tissue occur, but are very inconspicuous. Jtglans cinérea, the Butternut or White Walnut of the United States (Fig. 36, p. 351), is a softer, lighter wood, with practically identical structure. Karri, Eucalyptus versicolor (Plate XXVIIL.), is a dark-red, hard, and heavy wood. Its rings are sometimes marked by a dense zone in contact with one having crowded pores. The pith-rays are very numerous, uniform in width, equidistant, waved, and avoiding the pores ; but not recognizable by APPENDIX IV 317 the naked eye. The pores, though not very numerous, are conspicuous ; they are very irregularly distributed, singly for the most part, but also in groups or rows; and often contain resin, and have irregular areole of soft tissue. On the surface of a solid section they appear pinkish. Diffuse-porous woods with minute vessels are further subdivided according to the presence or absence of broad pith-rays, Plane, Beech, Hornbeam, Hazel, and Alder exemplifying the former subdivision. The wood of the Plane (Plate XXVIII.) differs from the other four examples in having all its pith-rays broad. It is light-brown, and in the American species here repre- sented (Platanus occidentalis) the rings are seen well defined in the section by a narrow zone of dense autumn-wood. The boundary-line bends slightly outwards at the pith-rays—+.e., forms a series of shallow loops between every two rays, with their concavities towards the circumference of the stem. The pith-rays are numerous, straight, and uniformly broad, except at the boundaries of the rings, where they widen. They are lighter than the ground-tissue, and shine, so as to yield a pretty figure, sometimes known as ‘“* Honeysuckle,” when quartered. The pores are crowded; but those in the autumn-wood are less so, and are much more minute. The wood of the Beech (Plate X XIX.) is very similar, but has numerous excessively fine pith-rays between the numerous broad ones. The undula- tions of the ring-boundaries are generally stated to curve in the reverse direction to those of the Plane—i.e., with their coneavities towards the centre of the stem—but this does not appear to be so in our section of Fagus ferruginea. The crowded pores decrease gradually in number and in size towards the narrow autumn zone, the abrupt outer margin of which clearly indicates the ring-boundary.+* The heavy, hard, and exceptionally tough, yellowish-white wood of the Hornbeam (Carpinus Bétulus) is readily recognizable by the naked eye. Its rings are remarkably sinuous, and it has a small number of very broad “‘ false ”’ or compound pith-rays made up by the union of numerous narrow ones, and having ill-defined lateral boundaries. They have not the shining lustre of those of Beech or Plane. The pores are so far massed in the first-formed spring-wood and absent in the latest autumn-wood as to mark the rings. They are largely arranged in short radial lines (Plate XX X.). The much lighter, soft wood of the Alder (Alnus glutindsa), (Plate XX XT.) which, from white, dries to a light brown, is recognized by the few broad, nearly straight compound pith-rays, with very numerous fine simple ones between them, and the slight undulations of the faint ring-boundaries, which bend inward at the broad rays. The pores are somewhat fewer in the autumn- wood, and show a slightly radial grouping. The general occurrence of brown pith-flecks, which are sometimes concentric, is another discriminating feature. The diffuse-porous woods with minute pores and with no broad pith-rays may be subdivided into those in which the pith-rays, though narrow, are quite distinct to the naked eye, as in Maples, Hollies, Magnoliacee, Lindens, etc., 1 For further detail see G. S. Boulger, Life-History of the Beech, Quarterly Journal of Forestry, vol. i. (1907), pp. 230-279. 318 APPENDIX IV and those in which they are not sc distinct, such as Hawthorn, Pyrus, Birch, Box, Willows, Poplars, etc. The Maples are hard woods, varying in colour, in the regularity of their rings, and in the presence or absence of pith- flecks: they seldom have a distinct heart ; and their pith-rays have a satin- like lustre which imparts a distinctive shine to the whole surface. The Sycamore (Acer Pseudoplatanus), (Plate XX XII.), has a moderately hard and heavy, white wood, with regularly circular annual rings defined by a narrow line of autumn-wood. Its pith-rays are straight, tapering out at both ends, white and lustrous. Its pores are numerous, but not crowded, and are often grouped two to five together. The Hollies, represented (Plate XX XIII.) here by Ilex opdca, an American species, have greenish-white, white, or grey wood, generally hard, and fine, and close in grain. The rings, though often indistinct, are mostly regularly circular, and are marked by a slight pore-ring. The pith-rays are straight, sometimes tapering, not markedly satiny, and far more conspicuous in longi- tudinal sections than in transverse ones. The pores are mostly in long radial TOWS. The wood of Liriodéndron tulipifera, the Tulip-tree (Plate XX XIV.), and that of the closely allied American Cucumber-tree, Magnolia acuminata, dis- tinguished by broader sapwood, come to market as “ Canary Whitewood.” It is white, canary-yellow, or grey, and, being a quick-growing species, has often wide rings, so that the confusion of its wood with that of the Poplars was excusable. A slight diminution in the number and size of its pores characterizes the narrow zone of autumn-wood by which the rings are defined, The rings are for the most part evenly circular. The pith-rays are numerous, straight, colourless, and hardly visible to the naked eye; and the pores are numerous, crowding almost all the space between the rays, and varying slightly in size. Though not in any way systematically related to the Magnolidcee or the Linden, between which it stands in our classification, the wood of Laquid- dmbar styraciflua, variously known as Bilsted, Sweet Gum, Californian Red Gum, Satin Walnut, and Hazel Pine (Plate XXXV.), has many points of structural resemblance to that of the former. Its wide rings are clearly marked by a fine line of autumn-wood ; its numerous pith-rays are fine and straight ; and its numerous pores are nearly uniform in size, and crowded throughout the spaces between the rays. Some of these pores contain the hygroscopic gum or balsam, known as “ styrax,”’ which produces both warp- ing and twisting of the wood. ‘The soft tissue is represented by small isolated patches. Satin Walnut, when grown on high ground, is marked by dark- brown or smoky false-rings. Tilia americana, the Basswood (Plate XX XVI.), does not differ much from our European Lindens. Its rings are not very clearly defined, and have a wavy contour. Its pith-rays are numerous, but not equidistant, fine, straight, and less lustrous than those of the Maples ; and its pores form a ring of variable width in the spring-wood, and are also uniformly distributed, often three to six together, but not crowded, in the rest of the ring. There are very narrow APPENDIX IV 319 areola of soft tissue round the pores. The wood as a whole has not the silky lustre of the Maples. Diffuse-porous woods in which the pith-rays are not distinguishable by the naked eye, comprise a hard and a soft series, the former including the Haw- thorn, Pyrus, Birch, and Box. Oratégus Oxyacdntha, the Hawthorn (Plate XX XVII.), is a very hard and heavy, but lustreless, wood, which has been recommended as a substitute for Box, but seldom comes to market. Its rings are indistinct and wavy ; its pith-rays very numerous ; and its pores very numerous, minute, and evenly distributed, and sometimes grouped two or three together. Pith-flecks are numerous in this wood. Whilst the genus Primus and the rest of the Amygddlew have visible pith- rays and a spring pore-zone, the Pomdcee, another Tribe of the Rosdcew, to which the Hawthorn and the genus Pyrus (Plate XX XVIII.) belong, have invisible rays, and are diffuse-porous. The wood of the Pear (P. communis) and the very similar wood of the Apple (P. Malus) are destitute of pith-flecks, but are liable to warp and crack. Their rings are clearly marked by a greater crowding of the minute pores in the spring-wood and their absence in the fine line of dense autumn-wood. The pith-rays are numerous, not quite equi- distant, fine, and undulating ; and the pores are often grouped two to five together, or in loose “‘ worm-like ”’ lines. The generally similar wood of the sub-genus Sérbus, including the Rowan, ete., in which pith-flecks do occur, is stated to season better than Apple or Pear wood. The tough, close-grained and moderately hard woods of the Birches have a fairly uniform type, of which we may take Bétula lénta, the Canadian Birch (Plate XX XIX.), as a representative. The rings are tolerably clearly marked by a fine line of autumn-wood : the pith-rays are numerous, not equidistant, undulating, fine, and uniform in thickness; and the pores are of medium size, so as to be visible “ like fine white flour sprinkled over the surface of a solid section,” evenly distributed, but not very numerous, and mostly sub- divided into groups of two to five or more together. Pith-flecks occur mostly near the centre—7.e., in the older wood. Among the soft-wooded broad-leaved trees few are of much importance as timber ; but Sdlix dlba, the White Willow (Plate XL.), or, perhaps, rather S. fragilis, the Crack Willow, is exceptionally valuable for cricket-bats. Apart from colour and physical tests, there is nothing in the microscopic structure of Willow-wood that will suffice to enable us to discriminate species or qualities.1 The wide rings are clearly defined, with a somewhat undulating contour, where the fewer and smaller pores of the denser autumn-wood con- trast with the numerous larger ones of the spongy spring-wood. The pith- rays are very numerous, very fine, and nearly equidistant, being rather more than the width of one large pore apart and undulating slightly to avoid these pores. The pores are very numerous, small, oval, occasionally subdivided, 1 Stone, Timbers of Commerce, p. 236; and an admirable, fully illustrated paper on “The Variations of Sdlix alba,’ by E. R. Pratt, Quarterly Journal of Forestry, vol. i. (1907), pp. 320-337. 320 APPENDIX IV and sometimes form a pattern of oblique lines. Pith-flecks, usually abundant in the Sallow or Goat-willow (Sdlix Caprea), are present in S. dlba, but appar- ently absent in S. fragilis. The wood of the Conifer, the Needle-leaved trees, known commercially as “soft wood,” is far simpler in structure than that of the trees of which we have been speaking, as may be seen by a glance at Plates XLI. to XLVIII. Its annual rings are generally well defined by the contrast of harder, heavier, and darker autumn-wood against the softer and lighter spring-wood. The pith-rays are so fine as to be hardly noticeable even in our highly magnified plates ; and there are no trachez or pores, the wood—with the exception of the pith-rays and sometimes of resin-ducts—being entirely made up of tracheids. The very general presence of bordered pits on the side-walls of these tracheids (see Fig. 15) renders longitudinal sections of value in the dis- crimination of this group. The presence or absence of resin-ducts (Figs. 13 and 14) forms a useful character by which to subdivide these woods. They are absent, or nearly so, in the Silver Firs (Abies), Hemlock Spruces (7'stiga), Yews (Tdxus), Junipers (Juniperus), Redwoods (Sequoia), Cedars (Cédrus), and Cypresses (Cupréssus) ; while they are present in the Spruces (Picéa), Larches (Larix), and Pines (Pinus). The Yew (Zdxus baccdta), (Plate XLI.), has a narrow, yellowish sapwood, contrasting with its brownish-red, Mahogany-like heart. The narrow annual rings are sharply defined by a dark zone of autumn-wood. The pith-rays, which are only one row of cells in width, contain some resin. In longitudinal section this wood is readily recognized by the presence of spiral thickening bands in the tracheids, as well as pits. Sequoia sempervirens, the Californian Redwood, (Plate XLII.) has a narrow light amber-coloured sapwood and a uniform light red, very soft and very light heart. It is usually slowly grown, the annual rings, though varying considerably, being narrow. They are clearly defined by a line of thicker- walled autumn tracheids. The pith-rays are very distinct with a lens, not eguidistant, fine, uniform, and fairly straight. Resin occurs in isolated cells, resembling ruby beads. The tracheids, forming the bulk of the wood, are jJarge and thin-walled. The wood has no fragrance. Cédrus Libani, the Cedar of Lebanon (Plate XLIII.), is light, soft, or moderately hard, yellowish or reddish-brown, and fragrant. The rings are well marked by a dense autumn zone. Pith-rays are fine, not equidistant, uniform, and fairly straight. True resin-ducts do not occur ; but occasionally rows of large resin-cells appear. In structure Picéa alba, the White Spruce of North America (Plate XLIV.), resembles the Common or Norwegian Spruce (P. excélsa), represented in Figs. 12 and 13. The heartwood and sapwood are alike of a yellowish white, and hardly distinguishable. The broad rings, however, are very clearly defined by the darker and harder zone of autt mn-wood made up of radially compressed tracheids (Fig. 13), and they are slightly undulating in contour ; whilst in the European species this contrast of colour and hardness is not so marked. The pith-rays are numerous, straight, and one cell broad. The I.—BANKSIA SERRATA., Transverse section. I._—BANKSIA SERRATA, Radial section. ATA, SERR -BANKSIA Il. I Tangential section. eee piri rie pew 8 ae y fori: 4° Peat NE oe ame at OSEI8 es - 006 ong? oa A). OPHY LL > v MACE SAY FIG (FICUS ETON > ‘ MOI 3 V.—PADOUK (PTEROCARPUS MARSUPIUM), VI..—CASSIA FISTULA, VII.-LIGNUM-VITH (GUAIACUM OFFICINALE). -ROCERA. / IZZIA > , 1LE VIII ODIET). R NHEART (VLCTANDR E Up GRE X.- mre eats sp ). ODORATA THINGAN (HOPLA X. XI.—S/DEROXYLON BORBONICUM. ; r - Tinhhe wa eL e ae ce a EHO 7 “ " iP 2 ae 5 ah eter ote, reates i P Py : . : <-By : AY 4 rhe : " Fi) \ re oN beta & a ao iF 4 | oA) FOB Ey aN | Yea qe? ‘ t : 4 \\ . 7 ‘ WERE oh RY aR } % Mee 4 3 \Oe : 4 i, a he 7 = SO WRI ys pdee ; H \# H ey: Obs $ . 2 ; . ; a Et A ae Vee : : 3 } = “s \. ‘ “s « 2 F ; $ i: as WE sae 3 f 2. ee hE ae 5 tel A 3 i % } : Paes Vk be ' + ¥e 4 7 6 ‘ - * - . \\ elas A 1 ai = 3 x ie ‘ ‘ i 4 1 j | aay ay {i : : a E a ae : i : tc By eee if i ym 5 iP a4 4 , 2 | ee bf “aM af 5 Ab ss. . ~ «UMYRIM ; 2 no gf Sax { , = 1 ae: a | | Te "pres tess § ee B ait i z oe “< ul ; D ete i higg @ tam, : - 78 tien ih we AS Bh A Busy —CALOPHYLLUM TACAMAHACA, t b Pi: rts: Ef at +H - ~ ONIN @ O. maee- at ss een clle | ‘ v SBals 6 ies 2 2a STEIN MORE a es, : in, eS See @ Dees neatee, "SRS. AE rit ta, Ay ETERS :- BED lem” oe RRP EST ok peas . ers ey oe J a >. ‘& * Sich bbe 3 - mr i ae we oo, ‘ rot ae eu svenas segs sp 4 ‘ * wart © : ee 22S PE i KTHORN (4 V.—BUC xX ). A > iY LANS NIGI (JUG ICAN WALNUT R AMI XXVI. RI (LEUCALYPTUS VERSICOLOR). v KAT XXVII.- ESF? “esgeee a: gue a ee. SS a SEED ‘AN PLANE (PLATANUS OCCIDENTALIS). -~WESTERN OR AMERI(¢ XXVIII. o be 4 geere? : “ a Pad | XXIX.—AMERICAN BEECH (fAGUS FERRUGINEA). XXX.—HORNBEAM (CARPINUS BETULUS), ‘LUTINOSA). 7 ( Ss ALDER (ALNU XXXI.— XXXII.—SYCAMORE (ACER PSEUDOPLATANUS). oF Rane avsreet ass $52 Sa ). ACA HOLLY (/ZEX OP. AN AMERIC XX XIII. p23 Sige a a Oe ae SAAS ie" BS wo Os aDEws cad RS ee Pa el Ly a i a i DE ae We Oe tes Be 640. Dee CS A 4 phon fr ey — 4 pons " pent ery o> Sard _ os Sok ae: ee ieee a meet od 4 £ 36 . rer ey? et. Bs. g Sh > - see cammmins gene ey ene ret aR EST : a a ee ery vas'y ‘s a my = x 3 eet " 7 ** — y fect srs, ee é dns a AO 2's ; oh mel g ie Pe beet See ey * so ‘ ; a, OE Me P f wees pats 2 i a ord pe Sk shes -. “ft ° * o— [eto a0 ‘ rae Pike Pre! MY . @ seers seig ath PPE ee A ‘ane CPi ees een eta eee es oth fi SATIN WALNUT (L/QUIDAMBAR STYRACIFLUA). XXXYV. 1.Vd). IC. OOD (7T/LIA AMER ASSW B XXXVI. > e ts we 1 a Ofek be get Ad ‘ art ak Sg AT.EGUS OXYACANTHA). HAWTHORN (CR XXXVII - mares “J Bo 28.0 2? oR oes ae?: S 7 * * af gong = i TINTS). US COMMU EAR (PYR Pp XXXVITI. ETULA.LENTA). sIRCH (Fb » XX XIX.—CANADIAN XL.—WILLOW (SALIX ALBA). BACCATA). YEW (7AXUS XLI. erdueebe +1 sate 1 ioe esta ose! S4 US LIBANI). ANON (CEDR > LEB t OF CEDAL XLIII.- 3A). ALE ICEA (P SPRUCE vi) WHITE XLIV. eee eee eee Poorer Saez one S 4% TORTI it} 48, DA A ves HA). ROP. CH (LARIX EU >} v —-LAT LY. X Pe. stew eess SSUES SSS SL SSSeRs © oc Seceeseeee : [oes Tessas ae ~ oS SG Oo ts Oe i SS ORNS Se OT wee Mikiacecrsaessseses Sees ae. ; SSSESES ee PSA eass Nr, i Se DOUGLAS PINE (PSEUDOTSUGA DOUGLASI/). OREGON OR XLVI ae % ca teal es a ssi = : ue ah wi Het o XLVIL—PIVUS PALUSTRIS The Pitch Pine of English commerce. oe chore lpscsencen see a Saneere es PAS OTT oe foes eee = = Sw raessTe, Sete Pes te feceeee gardens. mouth Pine of ey OBUS. e of America, Wi STR in INUS I White P LVIII. D.¢ ine of English commerce, The Yellow | APPENDIX IV 321 vertical resin-ducts are few, but distinctly visible (Fig. 13), whilst the hori- zontal ones are less easily seen. Two are probably visible on the right-hand side of our plate. The Larch (Ldrix européa), (Plate XLV.), has a reddish-brown heart- wood, well defined from the yellowish sapwood which may extend through from six to twenty years’ growth. The rings are fairly broad, slightly undu- lating in contour, and very sharply defined by the broad dark autumn zone. The pith-rays resemble those of the Spruces. The resin-ducts are few in number, and are often grouped in twos and threes. Pseudotsiga Douglasii, variously, but not quite accurately, known as Oregon Pine, Douglas Spruce, or Douglas Fir (Plate XLVI.), in many char- acters, such as colour, definition of rings, and resin-ducts, much resembles Larch. It is, however, usually of a rather more rosy red ; its vertical resin- ducts are sometimes more clustered together, sometimes in lines of from eight to thirty ; and horizontal ones are frequent. In a longitudinal section it can be seen that the tracheids of the spring-wood are spirally thickened, whilst those of the Larch are not. . Whilst the highly resinous woods of the true Pines (Pinus) resemble those of the Larch and Douglas in their well-defined heart and spring and autumn zones, they are distinguished by the greater number and size of their resin- ducts, which are distributed with considerable uniformity throughout the rings. The knots in Pine wood, moreover, are generally approximately in whorls, whilst those of Larch are irregularly distributed. As already stated (p. 241), the Pines fall into two series, known as “ hard” and * soft.” The former includes the Scots Fir, or Northern Pine (Pinus sylvéstris), Corsican (P. Laricio), and Cluster (P. Pindster) Pines of Europe, and most of the North American species, of which Pinus palistris, the Pitch Pine of English com- merce (Plate XLVII.), may be taken as a type. ‘Their greater hardness and weight is generally indicated by a darker colour, ranging from yellow to deep orange or brown, while their autumn-wood generally forms a considerable proportion of the width of each ring, and is somewhat sharply marked off from the spring-wood. Their resin-canals are chiefly in the autumn-wood. When seen in radial section (Fig. 30), the tracheids of their pith-rays are seen to have irregular tooth-like (‘‘ dentate’) projections. In the Pitch Pine—the Long-leaved Pine, or Pensacola Pitch Pine of the United States—the resin- ducts are comparatively few, and with such delicate or imperfect epithelium that they are commonly torn in section-cutting. Its rings are narrower than those of most European Pines. The Soft Pines, on the other hand, of which Pinus Strdbus, the Yellow Pine of English commerce, the White Pine of its native North America, and the Weymouth Pine of gardens (Plate XLVIII.), may be taken as a type, have their greater softness indicated by their lighter colours, which range from light-red to white. The zone of autumn-wood is narrow, and merges gradually into the spring-wood on its inner margin. The resin-ducts occur alike in— spring- and autumn-wood ; and in the radial section no dentate projections occur on the sides of the tracheids. 21 322 NOTES NOTE A. CELLULOSE (p. 5). Though in the text cellulose is treated as a single substance, it is there suggested that the term belongs rather to a group of allied substances. These differ, perhaps, rather in chemical constitution or structure than in percentage composition. Among them have been distinguished “ pectocelluloses ” in fleshy roots, fruits, etc., ‘‘ muco -celluloses”’ in certain seeds and fruits, ‘* adipocelluloses’’ in cork, ‘‘ cutocelluloses”? in epidermis, and “ ligno- celluloses ’’ in the cell-walls of woody tissues. These last are original con- stituents of these cell-walls, and not the result of chemical changes during the process of thickening the walls. They apparently contain rather more oxygen than pure cellulose, being compounded with certain other substances which modify their chemical reactions. For example, while the purer cellulose of cotton-wool turns blue when treated with chlor-zinc-iodine, the lignocelluloses become yellow. NOTE B. THE RECENT APPRECIATION OF TIMBER (p. 111). At the Conference on Afforestation held in a committee-room of the House of Lords on June 25, 1907, Dr. Schlich brought forward statistics showing that from 1890 to 1906 the average price of all imported timber had risen 17 per cent., while that of coniferous timber had risen 30 per cent. NOTE C. NEw AFRICAN TIMBERS (p. 101). A variety of new tropical hardwoods have recently reached the Liverpool market from Southern Nigeria, and specimens of them were exhibited in the Tropical Products Exhibition of September, 1907, in that city. As full mention has been made in the text of the African Mahoganies and of Iroko, it is mainly necessary to refer here to several Walnut-substitutes. Of these the wood of which the Benin name is “‘ Apopo Enwiwa,” a species of T'richilia (Natural Order Melidcee), and, therefore, in reality a Mahogany, but sold in Liverpool as ‘“‘ African Walnut,” is one of the best. It is brown to dark- brown, having numerous dark veins, but no figure, works easily, and is alto- gether a very good furniture wood. ‘‘Owowe” (Albizzia sp.; Natural Order Leguminése), very similar to the allied “‘ East Indian Walnut,” or “Koko ” of the Andaman Islands (A. Lébbek), is dark-brown, lustrous, rather coarse-grained, moderately strong, and obtainable in large dimensions. It should prove valuable now that true Walnut is becoming scarce. “* Odono- mokyuku ” (Boswéllia Klainei ; Natural Order Burserdcee), which has also NOTES 323 been sold as “ African Walnut,” is, however, very inferior, lihgt in weight, coarse-grained, and taking a poor finish. In addition to these the “ African Satinwood,” “‘ Ainyassan-gwe,”’ a species of Cassia (Natural Order Legumindse), is a large tree, yielding a bright eanary-yellow wood, which is firm and close in texture, and should prove valuable for panelling or cabinet-work. The so-called ‘“ African Greenheart,” ‘‘ Okan” (Piptadénia sp.; Natural Order Legumindse), proved not to be durable, and is, therefore, valueless as a substitute for the Demerara wood. Among a series of timbers from Uganda recently described by Mr. Stone, the most important is, perhaps, ‘‘ Muvube” (Chloréphora rustica Benth. ; Natural Order Mordce), allied to the Iroko of the West Coast, and a yellowish- brown, extremely hard and durable wood. 1 Bulletin of the Imperial Institute, vol. v. (1907), No. 2. INDEX The scientific (Latin) names are in ABBREVIATIONS employed, 120-1 Abele, 259 Abies, 41, 175 amabilis, 41, 175 balsamea, 41, 174 concolor, 41, 175 excélsa, 275 grandis, 41, 175 homolépis, 99 Khitrow, 277 magnifica, 41, 175 nobilis, 175 pectindta, 20, 41, 82, 89, 98, 175 sachalinénsis, 100 Smithiana, 277 Tsuga, 290 —— Webbidana, 41,175 Abnoos, 169 Actcia, 44, 64, 80, 103, 104, 123, 313 acuminata, 219 aneura, 218 Angico, 127 aulacocarpa, 297 binervata, 296 Catechu, 197 catechuoides, 197 Cedar, 123 Cunninghamii, 219 dealbata, 79, 297 dectirrens, 296-7 doratoxylon, 218, 275 excélsa, 191 falcata, 203, 219 False, 13 floribunda, 266 glaucéscens, 219, 263 glaucophylia, 170 harpophylla, 219 homalophylla, 44, 89, 101, 219 horrida, 289 juniperina, 297 longifolia, 266 arabica, 44, 87, 135-6 | | Acle, 79, 100, 123-4 Acacia melandxylon, 83. | 86, 102, 144 microbotrys, 183 mollissima, 89, 296-7 péndula, 219,293 | Plum, 123 | pycnantha, 297 salicina, 299 | seyal, 272 Sundra, 197 stenophylla, 190 Three-thorned, 205 ecu 123, 154, 206-7 Acapu, 294 Aceitillo, 271 Acer, 52, 212-215 —— barbdtum, 52, 63, 78, | | | | | | 83, 85, 88, 109, | 214-215 —— Campbéllii, 90, 213 —— campéstré, 52, 84, 212-3 levigatum, 213 Lobeli, 213 macrophyllum, 214 Negiundo, 52, 213 oblongum, 213 opulifolium, 52 pennsylvanicum, 52, 215 pictum, 39, 90, 213 platanoides, 52, 97, 213-4 polymorphum, 213 Pseudo-platanus, 5 88, 255, 281-2, 318 rubrum, 52, 214 saccharinum, 52, 215 Acetic acid, 92 Acha maram, 127 Achras Sap ota, 86,151,269 Acrocarpus fraxinifolius, 159 italics. Adina cordifolia, 39, 184 Aisculus, 89 —— flava, 150 | —— glabra, 150 —— hippocastanum, 89, 189 | —— indica, 150 | —_— turbindta, 289 African timbers, 103-4, 322-3 Afzélia bijuga, 78, 81, 100, 272 —— palembanica, 86, 216 Agallocha, Black, 169 Agallochum, 169 Agaricus mélleus, 60-1 Agathis australis, 59, 78, 79, 86, 103, 196 —— Palmerstoni, 101, 245: | —— robusta, 101, 245 Agilawood, 169 Aguacate, 135 Ah-pill, 124 Ailantus, 29, 47, 124 Ailanthus glandulosa, 124 Aini, 127 Ainyassan-gwe, 323 Akagashi, 124, 231 Aka-matsu, 246 Akashide, 124 Akrot, 294-5 Al, 154 Alano, 125 Alaska, 106, 110 Albero di paradiso, 124 Albizzia, 85, 322 Julibrissin, 273 Lébbek, 39, 45, 200, 296, 312, 322 odoratissima, 200 pr cera, 312 Tobna, 123 Alder, 4, 24, 29, 52, 62, 80, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, Acronychia Bateri, 132 Adendnthera pavonina, 81, 85, 93, 268 324 98, 125, 317 —— American, or Hoary,. 125 Alder, Berry-bearing, 51, —— Red, 125 —— White, 125 Aléctryon excélsum, 234 Alerce, 84, 126, 289 Aleurites triléba, 296 Alexandrian laurel, 79 Algarrobo, 126, 204 —— de miel, 205 Algerian woods, 103 Almez Americano, 184 Almond, Horse, 279 ——— Indian, 126 = — jail, UPS Almug, 268 Alnus, 52 —— glutinosa, 89,125,317 —— wncana, 125 —— maritima, 184 —=— rubra, 125 —— rhombifolia, 125-6 Aloes-wood, 169 Alphitonia excélsa, 164, 202 Alseodaphné folia, 261 Alsténia scholaris, 85, 90, 161 Altingia excélsa, 4 Aludel, 167 Alvier, 244 Am, 212 Amanoa guianénsis, 202 Amaranthe, 126, 260 Amarantholz, 260 Amarello Pao, 126 Ambalam, 256 Ambara, 256 Amboyna-wood, 87, 126 Ameixero, 126, 268 Ameldnchier canadénsis, D2, —— Grand, 272 American timbers, 110 . Amerimnon Ebenus, 169 Amla ka, 126 Amlika, 283 Amli ka jhar, 283 Amoreira de espinho, 176 Amra, 256 Amrataca, 256 Amygddlee, 319 Amyris balsamifera, 176 Anacardium occidentale, 154 Anan, 79, 80, 126-7 Ancona, 127 Anderson, Sir John, 117 Andira Aubletii, 238, 294 —— fraxinifolia, 79,127 133, 104- semicarpi- | INDEX | Andira inérmas, 88, 106, | 127, 238 Andiroba, 127, 164-5 Angelim vermelho, 79, 127 Angelin, 106, 127 Angelique, 77, 82, 105, 127 Angelly, 77, 127 Angico, 127 Angica vermelho, 127 Angiosperms, Wood of, 2,3 | Angdphora intermédia, 128 —— lanceolata, 128, 181 —— subvelutina, 128 Aniba guianénsis, 300 Animals, Injurious, 63-4 Anisoptera thurifera, 201 Anjan, 35, 44, 87, 100, 127 Annual rings, 2, 3 Anédbium, 64 Anogeissus latifolia, 87,167 | | Anona, 238 | | Anonaceee, 39 | Ants, White, 63-4 | Apa, 173 | Aphanathé phillip pi- | nénsis, 173, 291 | Api-api, 212 Apodytes dimididta, 239 Apopo Enwiwa, 322 | Apple, 53, 127-8, 319 | | —— Black (or Brush), 128 | Emu, 128 | | —— Mooley, 257 | Oregon Crab, 128 tree, 128, 178, 181 tree. Broad-leaved, | | 128 | tree, Narrow-leaved, 128 | Apricot. St. Domingo, 211 | —— Wild, 211 | Aquildria Agdllocha, 169 Arang-mill, 145 | Aqulugin, 169 | Arar, 83, 128, 289 | Araragi, 301-2 | Arariba, 302 | Araroba, 302 Araucaria Bidwilli, 152 —— Cunninghami, 79, 83, 86, 101 | | —— imbricata, 244 | Arbor-vitz, 40, 128, 160 | = Lobb’s, 156 | | Arbutus Menziésii, 201 | Arctostdphylos piingens, | 212 | Argan, 128 Argania Siderdxylon, 103, | | 128 _ Aristotélia racemosa, 211 joes | | | | | 325 Arjun, 128-9 Armillaria, 60-1 Arolla, 244 Aroo, 233 Artocarpus Chaplasha, 90, 161 hirsuta, 77, 127 integrifolia, 85, 193 nobilis, 167 pubéscens, 167 Arve, 244 Asada, 129 Asam, 283 | Asan, 265 Asenga Mopani, 103 | Ash, 4, 24, 29, 30, 35, 45, 64, 70, 78, 80, 82, 83, 84, 87, 88, 89, 90, 98, 117, 129- 130, 242 American, 79, 87, 130-1, 313 Arkansas, 134 Bee-sucken, 87, 129 Black, 46, 110, 131-2 213 Black Mountain, 134 Blue, 132 Blueberry, 132 Brown-barked, 134 Brush, 132 Cabinet, 132 Cape, 86, 104, 132 Common,45,129-130 Elder-berry, 132 English, 45-6, 78, 129-130 European, 79, 129- 130 Green, 45, 132-3 Grey. 134 Ground, 130, 131 Hoop, 131 Hungarian, 84, 129 Kabyle, 103 Maiden, 130 Moreton Bay, 133 Mountain, 133-4, 178, 179 Nova Scotia, 131 Oregon, 134 percentage, 114 Prickly, 134 Pyrenean, 129 Quebec, 130-1 Red, 46, 133,134,233 White, 45, 130-1 Rock, 134 Swamp, 134 Water, 134 | Asiatic forests, 99-100 Asimina trildba, 237-8 326 Aspen, 88, 89, 92, 97, 98, | Bassia latifolia, 39, 134-5 —— American, 135 —— Large, 259 —-— Large-tooth, 135 Aspidospéerma, 240, 260 Asp, Quaking, 135 Assegai-wood, 86, 104, 135 Astrocadryum 177 Atchoourgo, 152 Atherosperma 269-70 Athrotaxis 160 selaginotdes, 160 cupressoides, sclerocarpa, | Australian timbers, 101-2 | Austrian forests, 98-9 Avocado pear, 135 Axe-breaker, 135 Aydéndron canélla, 154 Azadirachta indica, 215 Babela, 81, 135, 220 Babla, 135-6 INDEX 210-1 _—— longifolia, 81, 210-1 | Basswood, 53, 85, 137, 318-9 ae 3 | moschata, Bast, 9-10, 13 Bastard faces, 66-7 Bat and ball, 235 Batitinan, 78 Bauhinia Carr oénii, 170 —— Hodkeri, 170 Bauschinger, 114, 116-17- 18-19 | Bavarian forests, 98 Bay, Bull, 206 | Bay-wood, 86, 207 Bead-tree, 137 Bean, Red, 158 | —— tree, 162 Babul, 44, 87, 100, 135-6 | Backhotsia myrtifolia, 220-1 —— scadidphora, 220 Badjong, 183 Baden torests, 98 Bagassa guianénsis, 136 Bagasse, 136 Bahira, 220 Bakam, 269 Bakula, 136 Balan, 287 Balata, 105, 151 Balkan rose, 88 Ballow, 136 Balm of Gilead fir, 174 Baloghia licida, 145 Balsam fir, 175 Ban, 231 Banaba. 78, 100, 136 Bandara, 44, 136 Bangalay, 209 Banksia, 136, 140, 187 Banksia littoralis, 136 —— margindta, 86, 187 —— integrifolia, 188 —— serrata, 188, 310 Banyan, 44 Baobab, 104 Baphia nitida, 93, 153 Barberry, 29, 31, 36, 48, 136 Barniz falso de Japan, 124 Barranduna, 136 Barringtonia acutangula, 234 Barwood, 137 Basilikon, 294. Beati, 137 | Bearberry, 151 Becaim, 134 Ledfordia salicina, 168 Beech, 4, 24, 30, 31, 35, 395 152; 515, 09.605 62, 78, 80, 82, 84, 87, 89, 92, 97, 98, SOS TOM Mie os 37-95 M48a0 163: 294, 317 American, 139 Australian White, 133 Black, 140 Blue, 52, 87 Cape, 139 Evergreen, 139, 220 Indian, 139 Negro-head, 139 Red, 139 She, 140, 282 Water, 255 White, 52, 79, 133, 138, 140 — Beefwood, 82, 86, Idi 232235240 Beetles, Wood-boring, 64 Bee-tree, 137 Beilschmiedia Tardiri, 284 —— Nawa, 284 Belbil, 213 Beleyleh, 220 Bell, Dr. Robert, 110 Bendi, 292-3 Benten, 273 Berberis, 29, 36, 48 Bereza, 141 Berosh, 242 Bérrya Ammonilla, 290 Betis, 78, 100, 140 Bétula alba, 89, 141-2 140, | —— Bhojpatra, 143 —— excelsa, 109 Beétula lénta, 78, 85, 142-5, 210, 319 lutea, 142, 143 papyrifera, 89, 142 populifolia, 143 pubéscens, 142 —— verrucosa, 142 Beukenhout, 139 Beuke, Rood, 137-8 Bharjapatri, 143 Bhurjama, 143 Bibiru, 177 Bibla, 287 Bibliography,Select, 307-5 Big-tree, 140 Bija, 287 —— Sal, 85, 287 Billa, 232 Billian, 77, 100, 141 Billy Web, 169 Bilsted, 53, 182-3, 318 Binburra, 138 Bintangor, 257 Birch, 4, 24, 29, 30, 35, 70, 82, 83, 84, 88, 89, 90, 92, 96, 97, 98, 99, 109, 41-2, 304, 319 —— American, 142 Black, 78, 142, 284 Canadian, 319 Canoe, 89, 110, 142 Cherry, 142 Common, 141-2 European, 141-2 Grey, 143 Indian paper, 145 Mahogany, 142 Old Field, 143 Paper, 142 Poplar-leaved, 145 Red, 212, 284 River, 143 Silver, 141-2, 284 Sweet, 142-3 Tall, 143 White, 141-2 Yellow, 109. 143 Bird-Cherry, 110 Bird’s-eye grain, 32 —— Maple, 63 Biti, 145 Bitterwood, 260 Biwa, 205 Bjork, 141 Blackbutt, 78,82, 101, 102, 133, 144, 179, 181, 239 Blackeye, 292 Blackthorn, 51, 88, 144 Blackwood, 40, 80, 85. 86, 100, 101, 102, 144-5, 300 Blackwood, African, 145 = Australian, $3, LO, 144 —— Bombay, 137, 145 —— Malabar, 145 Bladdernut, 53 Blauholz, 205 Bleistift-holz, 159 Bloodwood, 82, 101, 145, 190 Brush, 145, 263, 292 Mountain, 145-6 Scrub, 145 Smooth-barked, 145-6 | —— Yellow, 145-6 Blueberry, 195 Blue Gum, 196 Blutholz, 205 Boco, 146 Bocéa prouacénsis, 146 Bog onion, 158 Bois beni, 147 canelle, 270 chaire, 146 commun, 147 d’Aigle, 169 dare, 235 de cotelet, 173 de couleuvre, 274 de féroles, 270 de natte, 146 d’Orange, 176 | -de resonnance, 38, Patt Th de Rhodes, 165 de rose, 263, 291 de IlOcéanie, 292-3 SS —— Haux, 292-3 de Table, 281 des Rhodes des Par- fumeurs, 264 dor du Cap, 265 dur, 189 fidéle, 173 graine bleu, 146 lezard, 146 marbre, 270 mulatre, 146 puant, 279 Riviere, 106, 296 rouge, 59 Shavanon, 154 tressé, 296 Bolongnita, 100, 146, 169 Bombax, 45 —— Céiba, 164 —— malabaricum, 4, 36, 90 —— mompoxénsé, 269 Boniato amarillo, 281 INDEX Boona, 145 Boot-lasts, 96 Boree, 219 —— White, 132 Borneo woods, 100 Bostrychida, 64 Boswéllia Klainei, 323 Bottle-brush, Red, 146 —— White, 146 Boucherie’s process, 73 Boule, 84 BOX; (325309, 28, 80; 84, 88, 97, 147, 153, 178, 180, 240 BairnsdaleGrey,102, 149 Bastard, 148, 149, 180, 181-2, 299 Bembil, 180 Black,181-2, 279-280 Brisbane, 101, 148 Broad-leaved, 280 Brown, 149 Brush, 148 Cape, 88, 104, 148 China, 148 Cooburn, 181-2 Dwarf, 148-9 Elder, 52, 213 Flooded, 148-9 Grey, 102, 149, 153, 179, 181-2 Gum - topped, 101, 153-4 —— Tronbark, 149, 279- 280 ——— Jamaica, 88) 05; 149 Knysna, 149 Narrow-leaved, 148-9 Native, 150 Poplar, 149, 180 Red, 148, 149, 180 Stanthorpe, 79 Yellow, 102, 149- 150, 153-4, 181-2 Boxthorn, 150 —— White, 78, 149, 153-4 180, 240 Boxwood, 168, 235 Boyung, 273 Brabéejum 126 Braziletto, 86, 93, 150 Brazilian timbers, 104-5 Brazil wood, 93, 105, 150 Break-axe, 192 Bresil de St. Marthe, 238 Brettbaum, 281 Briar, 89, 134, 150 —— root, 150 stellatifolium, 327 | Bridge timbers, 107 | Brigalow, 219, 275 | Brosimum —— Mountain, 219 Brimstone-tree, 154 British Columbia, 109 Broom, 88, 150 Aublétii, 88, 202, 274 Bruchweide, 298 Bruinhart, 294 Brush, 136 Bruyére, 89 Brya Ebenus, 86, 88, 105, 163, 169, 170, 176 Bucida angustifolia, V7 Buckeye, 89, 90 == Ohio; 150 —— Sweet, 150 Buckthorn, 29, 32, 51, 91, 92, 150-1, 167 —— Canadian, 151 Bud, structure of, 5, 7 Buddleia salviefolia, 86, 266 Buffelsbal, 87, 151 Building timbers, 81-2 Bukampadaruka, 256 Bullet-wood, 39, 87, 105, 106, 151, 269 —— Andaman, 151 === Bastards46, lolol: Bully, 151, 269 = —— Naseberry, 151 Bumélia obtusifolia, 188 Bundles, Fibro - vascular, OP eZ Bunya-bunya, 152 Burgan, 285 Burnettizing, 73 Buro-koro, 202 Burrs, 33, 63 Bursdria spinosa, 150 Bursera gummifera, 142 Buruch, 151 Buruta, 271 Butter-bush, 299 Butternut, 51, 152, 316 Butter-tree, 210-1 Button-ball tree, 255 Buttonwood, 51, 152, 255 Butyrospérmum Parki, 265 Bixus longifolia, 147 —— Macowdnii, 88, 104, 148 —— sempervirens, 88, 147 Byrsénima spicita, 217 15, Caariwan, 275 Cabbage-bark, 152 Cabbage, Jersey, 87 —— palm, 238 —— tree, 127 328 INDEX Ee: 210 bijuga, 93, 150 brasiliénsis, 86, 93, 150 Canelle, 154 Canes, 87 Cannon-ball tree, 154 Canoe-wood, 291 —— crista, 93, 150 Caoba, 206-7 —— echindta,93,105.238 Cape Gelbeae Timbers ae —— melanocarpa, 177-8 104 Sappan, 93, 269 tinctoria, 93, 150 Cagueyran, 82, 152 Cailcedra, 152, 208-9 Cajeput, 152 Cape Plane, 261 Caper-tree, 256 Capparis Mitchélli, 235 —— nobilis, 256 Caraba, 164-5 Calabash, 152 /Carana, 136 Calamander maram, 152 | Carapa grandiflora, 165 —— wood, 87, 152 —— guianénsis, 105, 164, Caliaturholz, 268 Californian Redwood for- ests, 106 Calliper measurement, 303 Callistémon lanceolatus,146 | —— salignus, 146-7 Callitris, 42 —— arborea, 156 —— quadrivalvis, 289 —— rhombdidea, 79 —— robusta, 79, 81, 101, 165, 315 guineénsis, 165 guyanénsis, 165 moluccénsis, 154 procera, 165 | Carapo, 164-5 /Carbeen, 133 _Carbonizing, 72 Cardwéllia siblimis, 176, | 233 | Cargillla australis, 256 166 [—— pentamera, 220 —— verrucosa, 102 Carob, 88, 154 Calodendron capénsé, 162 | Carpentry woods, 82 Calophyllum, 32, 257, 313 | CEs 52 —— angustifolium, 257 bétulus, 83, 188, 317, —— Calaba, 86, 105, 106, | —— carolinidna, 87, 192 268 —— laxiflora, 124 —— Inophyllum,78-9,80, | Carriage-building woods, 86, 100, 209, 257 83 —— tomentdosum,183, 257 Carua, 294 Calshum, 152-3 Carya, 185 Calycophyllum candidis- Cdrya alba, 186 simum, 166-7 —— amara. 186 —— multiflorum, 237 Camara, 79, 153 Cambhoji, 268 Cambium, 9, 30 Campbell, F. A., Campeche, 205 Camphor, Borneo, 153 —— Nepal. 153 —— tree, 37, 153 —— wood, 166 ———— Australian, 153 ———— Martaban, 153 Camwood, 153 Canadian forests, 110 aquatica, 186 glabra, 186 porcina, 186 sulcata, 186 tomentosa, 186 | —— glabrum, 274-5 '—— tomentosum, 274-5 Cashew-nut, 154 Cassia, 323 —— Fistula, 311 |—— sidmea, 137 Castanea, 48, 80, —— pumila, 163 314 —— Oak, 110 —— sativa, 78, 88, 162 —— timber export, 109- —— vulgaris, var. ameri- 110 cana, 81, 162 Canari macaque, 217 Canary Whitewood, 37, 163 290-1, 318 —Castanospérmum australé, —— wood, 153-4, 291 101, 162 Canella, 154 Casuarina, 4, 32, 104, —— preta, 79, 82 232-234 Caryocar butyrésum, 274-5 Castanépsis chrysophylla, | Casuarina Cunninghamit, 232 distyla, 233 equisetifolia, 79, 82, 140, 190, 232, 233 — Fraseriana, 232 | —— glauca, 232 quadrivilwis, 102 stricta, 86, 232, 233 suberosa, 140, Bee toruldsa, 140, 2 | Catélpa, 46, 154 _—— longissima, 302 | —— speciosa, 154 Catha édulis, 197 | Ceanbthus Chloréxylon, 164 | Cecrdpia palmdata, 290 | —— peltdta, 290 ~ Cedar, 36, 37, 70, 82, 83, | 100, 101, 105, 106, | 154-5, 247 | Barbadoes, 155 Bastard, 155, 209 | == ena 155-6,163 Bermuda, 79, 89, 156 | —— Black, 156 | —— Boom, 83 Borneo, 272 Canoe, 40, 156 Cigar-box,156, 315-6 Clanwilliam, 156 Deodar, 156-7 Florida, 159 Guiana, 157 Honduras, 50 Incense, 42, 157 Indian, 156-7, 209 Japanese, 280 Lebanon, 83, 154-5, 320 Mackay, 123 Mexican, 160 Moulmein, 85, 157-8 == —— Mount Atlas, 983, 1038, 155 —— New Zealand, 158 —— Oregon, 158 Pencil, 86, 89, 101, 104, 140, 158-9, 217 Philippine Islands, 78 Pink, 159 | —— Port Orford, 158 | Postalio Red, 40, 42, 78, 86, 89, 101, 156, 159 Rock, 159 Sitka, 159-160 Sleepers of, 109 Tasmanian, 160 Cedar, West Indian, 123, 160 —— Western red, 160 —— White, 40, 42, 82, 110, 132, 137, 149, 156, 157, 160, 272 —— Yellow,156, 159-161, 300 Cedre acajou, 123, 160 —— bagasse, 157 —— de Singapore, 157-8 —— de Virginie, 159 Cedréla, 207, 315-6 —— brasiliénsis, 156 —— fissilis, 160 —— guianénsis, 123, 156 —— odorata, 50, 105, 13s) 555 156; 269, 315-6 —— dona, 4, 78, 85, 9 HOO ONE 5 7= : 163, 316 Cedrus, 42 —— atlantica, 83, 103, 155 —— Deodara, 80, 156-7 —— libani, 83, 154-5, 320 Ceiba, 273 Celastrus acumindtus, 87, Piles Cells, 5 Cellulose, 5, 90, 322 Céltis, 47 —— qustralis, 84, 221 —— Kraussidna, 279 —— occidentalis, 183-4 Cembrot, 244 Centrol obium robistum,302 Ceratonia Siliqua, 88, 154 Ceratopétalum apétalum, 101, 163, 202 Cercidiphyllum japonicum, 96 Cercis Siliquastrum, 194 Cercocarpus ledifolius, 209 —— parvifolius, 210 Cerillo, 164 Certosina work, 84 Ceylon oak, 198 Chamecy paris tana, 158 —— nutkaénsis, 159-160 Champa, 81, 161 Champak, 161 Champaka, 161 Chandana, 266, 268 Chandanam, 266, 268 Chaplash, 90, 161 Chaplasha, 161 Charcoal, 91, 106 Charmagz, 294 Lawson- INDEX | Chatwan, 85, 90, 161 Cheesewood, 161 Chereen, 130 Cherry, 51, 84, 136, 161 American, 162 Bird, 50 Broad-leaved, 267 Brush, 161, 220 Canadian, 162 Mahaleb, 50 Native, 162 Wild, 151 Wild Black, 162 a VWVINIte ss Loo: Chestnut, Moreton-Bay, 101, 162 —— Spanish, 24, 32, 36, 39, 48, 81, 82, 314 ——— Wir l, IPXGs Chichipate, 169 Chickrassia tabularis, 85 Chicot, 163 Chikrassi, 163 Chilauni, 80, 163. Chimarrhis cymosa, 106, 296 China, 107 —— berry, 163 Chinar, 255 Chinquapin, 163 Chippendale, Thomas, 85 Chir, 90, 163, 247 Chittagong-wood, 85, 157-8, 163 Chittim, 84 Sisoos 35, 78, 80, 88, 162, 162 Chloréphora excélsa, 86, 189 —— rustica, 323 —— tinctoria, 93, 105, 176 Chloréxylon Swieténia, 87, 271 Chouk, 233 Chow, 79, 80 Chow-way, 140 Christdorn, 187 Chukrasia tabuldris, 163 Cibicibi, 236 Cinnamémum Camphora, 153 —— glanduliferum, 269 Cipriani, 83 Cirouaballi, 294 = Drowns LOG Citharéxylum, 83 —— melanocardium, 173 153, | Citrus, 29 Citron-wood, 83. 103, 289 | 329 Citrus Aurantium, 235 —— australis, 235 —— médica, 235 Citrus-wood, 83 Cleavability, 112 Clématis Vitalba, 8 Clusia insignis, 238 Coachwood, 101, 163 Cobra, 64 Coccoloba uvifera, 176 Cockatoo-bush, 195 Cocoa-nut, 3, 154 Cocobola-wood, 163 | Cocus, 163, 169 Cocos nucifera, 3, 259 Coco-wood, 146 Cocus-wood, 88, 105 Coffee-tree, 47, 163-4 Cogwood, 149, 164 Cola acuminata, 198 Colophospérmum Mopané, 217 Colubrina ferruginésa, 274 —— reclinata, 274 Compass, 100, 164 Combrétum truncatum, 203 | Condalia férrea, 35, 192 Condoriholz, 268 Conducting tissue, 12 Congoholz, 145 Coniferous wood, 2, 16-23, 33, 320-321 Connarus guianénsis, 86, 302 Conversion, 66 Convolvulus floridus, 264 a Scoparius, 264 —— wtrrigatus, 264 Coobagum, 135 Coonam, 248 Coopa, 238 Cooperage woods, 89 Cooper’s wood, 164 Coorung-coorung, 166 Copatfera bractedta, 259-60 —— hymeneifolia, 82,152 Mopané, 191, 217 —— pubiflora, 85, 259 Copalm, 182-3 Corang, 133 Cordia Gerascanthus, 165 —— Myza, 256 Cord of wood, 96 Cork-tree, 164 Cork-wood, 163, 164, Corkwood-tree, 164 Cormier, 272 Cornel, 164, 167 Cornelian, 168 Cornus, 25 (—— florida, 88, 147, 168 87, 216 3380 Cornus Nuttalli, 168 —— sanguinea, 53, 167 Coromandel- wood, 152, 164 Corylus, 52 Avellana, 184-5 —— Colurna, 184-5 Cossus lignipérda, 64 Cotton-tree, 36, Sues 272 —— White, 272 Cottonwood, 89, 164, 168, 257-8 —— Big, 258 Cree 105, 164, 204 Coumarotna odorata, 105, 289-290 Couaie, 177 Couraivo, 132 Cowassa, 238 Cowdie-pine, 164, 196 Crab-apple, 88 Crab-wood, 105, 164, 315 Cratégus Oxyacintha, 184, 319 Crates, 90 Creosoting, 73-4, 92 Crescéntia Cujété, 152 Cricket-bats, 298 Croc, 268 Crocus-tree, 265 Crow’s-ash, 82 Crushing force, 112 Cryptocarya australis, 201 —— glaucéscens, 138, 140 —— Meissnérii, 202 —— obovata, 282 —— Palmerstoni, 296 Cryptoméria japonica, 280 Cuamara, 105, 290 Cucumber-tree, 53, 165, 238, 291, 318 Cudgerie, 136 Cullonen, 138 Cumbertu, 248 Cunonia capénsis, 86, 159 Cupdania semiglauca, 132 Cupréssus Lawsonidna, 40, 42, 82, 158, 160 nootkaténsis, 109, 159-160 obtusa, 100, 187 sempervirens, 84, 165 thyoides, 40, 42, 82, LO9, 160 torulosa, 81, Cup-shake, 55-6 Cupuliferre, 39 Curly grain, 32 Currant-tree, 211 Currong, 296-7 j= hook Curtisia Vonaitie 86, 104, 135 89, 166 53, | INDEX | Curupay, 165 Custard-apple, 39, 238 Cutch, 197 Cypre, Bois de, 165 Cypress, 70, 84, 88, 165 —— Atlas, 103 Bald, 165-6 Black, 165-6 Deciduous, 165-6 Desert, 166 Himalayan, 81, 166 | ——— Indian, 166 Cypress-pines, 42, 81, 101, 102, 166 Cypress-pine, Mountain, 166 —— Red, 156, 165-6 —— Swamp, 165-6 —— White, 165-6 —— Yellow, 159-160 Citisus, 36, 88, 150 —— Labirnum, 170, 313-4 —— scopdrius, 150 Dabi, 154 Dacrydium, 42 —— cupressinum, 86, 262 —— excélsum, 254 —— ferrugineum, 254 —— Franklinii, 78, 86, 102, 189 —— Westlindicum, 253 Dagame, 166-7 Dalbérgia, 44, 170, 264 cultrata, 145, 300 lanceolaria, 40 latifolia, 40, 80, 85, U8), 145 —— latifolia, var. sis- soides, 145 —— melanoxylon, 145, 170 —— nigra, 105, 193, 237, 263 Sissoo, 40, 80, 84, 85, 273-4 Dalby Myall, 191 Daminiya, 167 Dammar, White, 254 Dammara australis, 196 —— robusta, 245 Daphnandra, micrantha, 270 Daphne, Native, 168 Dargan, 150 Date-palm, 87 Date, Kafir, 167 Date-plum, 167, 240 Daviésia arborea, 86, 261 Deal, 37, 80, 85, 89, 97, 98, 167, 276, 303-4 | Deal, Dantzic, 167 —— Native, 158 | Prussian, 98 Red, 80, 167, 240 Spruce, 167, 276 White, 89, 97, 167, Zila —— Yellow, 167, 240 Deals, Canadian, 276 | —— Lower Ports, 276 Decay, 37, 58-9 Degame, 166-7 Del, 167 De Lapparent’s process, 1 Den, 149 Density of wood, 113-4 Deodar, 80, 100, 163 Deodhari, 267 Dermatogen, 6 Desmogen, 8-9 Deva-dara, 267 Devadari, 267 Devaderu, 156-7 Devil-wood, 234 Dhaura, 87, 167 Dhoura, 271 Diakar, 283 Didlium indicum, 100, Indum, 198 laurinum, 198 Maingayt, 198 platysepalum, 198 Dicorynia paraénsis, 105, —— guianénsis, 77 Dicotyledons, Wood of, 3 Dicypéllium caryophylla- tum, 154, 270 Diffuse-porous woods, 316 Dillénia indica, 48 —— pentagyna, 39, Dilo, 257 Di Mora, 78, 105, 217 Does, 44, 85, 311 rahe. 170 Déndo, \70 ebenaster, 169, 170 ébenum, 169 haplostylis, 170 hirsuta, 152 Kurzii, 215, 302 Malacapai, 171 Melanoxylon, 39, 169 mespiliformis, 170 microrhombus, 170 philippénsis, 170 pilosanthera, 100, 257 146, 169 Diospyros questa, 87, 152 rubra, 170 tesselaria, 170 tetraspérma, 105, 170 virginiana, 36, 49, $7, 240, 314-5 Dipterocarpacee, 47, 171, Dipterocarpus alatus, 183 —— thurifer, 79, 100, 201 —— tuberculatus, 45, 173 —— turbindtus, 183 Dipteryx odorata, 289-290 Disafforesting, 94 Djati, 285-6 Dodonéa viscosa, 142, 203 Dogo, 212 Dogwood, 25, 51 292 —— Black, 167 —— Striped, 215 —— Western, 168 Domba, 79 Démbeya melan oxylon, 170 Dominica, 106 Dougon, 100, 168 Doolb, 255 Doornboom, 289 Doryphora Sassafras, 270 Douglas Fir, 109, 321 —— Spruce, 35, 36, 43, |° 81, 109, 321 Druxy knot, 59 Dryobalanops aroméatica, 80, 153 Dry-rot, 60, 62-3 Dubina, 208 Duboisia myoporoides,164, Dudhi, 168 Duguétia quitarénsis, 105, 199 Dunga-runga, 234 Dungon, 78 Dupa-maram, 254 Durobbi, 193 Dye-woods, 93 Dyera costulata, 194 Dysoxylon Fraserianum, 77, 86, 101, 158, 263 —— Muélleri, 158 —— rufum, 155-6 Dysoxylum spectabile, 198 Ut WON: Eagle-wood, 169 Ebano real, 170 Ebendacee, 39, 311-3 INDEX Ebénier, Faux, 84, 170 Ebenus, 169 Eberesche, 264 Ebony, 28, 36, 39, 44, 71, 84, 85, 87, 88, 100, 104, 105, 169, 311 Acapulco, 169 American, 169 Bastard, 169 Bombay, 169 Camagoon, 169 Cape, 86, 169 Ceylon, 169 Coromandel, 169 Corsican, 84, 170 Cuba, 170 Cuernavaca, 169 False, 170 Flowered, 88 Gaboon, 170 German, 170 Godavery, 169 Green, 86, 88, 169 Jamaica, 169 Lagos, 170 Macassar, 170 Madagascar, 170 Manila, 170 Mauritius, 170 Mexican, 169 Mountain, 170 Orange River, 169 Purple, 170 Red, 170 Queensland, 170 St. Helena, 170 Senegal, 145 Siam, 169 West Indian, 169 White, 171, 284 Eckebérgia capénsis, 104, 132 Eda Kula, 161 Egolla, 149 Hibe, 301 Hibenbaum, 301 Eki, 171 Eleocarpus cydneus, 132 dentatus, 80, 187 grandis, 152-3 holopétalus, 132 Kirtoni, 133 longifolia, 133 —— oboviatus, 130 Elcodéndron australé, 132, 160 —— croceum, 86, ¢ Elah, 288 Elava, 272 Elder, 8, 24, 25, 171, 293 86, 331 | Elm-bark beetle, 64 | Elm, 18, 25, 32, 35, 36, 48, 63-4, 80, 82, 83, SA Sie Leni: 314 American, 79, 171, 314 Canadian, 18, 171 Cedar, 48 Cork, 171-2 Crow’s-foot, 273 Dutch, or Sand, 172 English, 18, 48, 57, W7l-2 European, 79 False, 183-4 Grey, 78 Indian, 172 Moose, 172 | —— Red, 48, 172 Rock, 48, 78 Scotch, 48, 172 Slippery, 48, 172 Spanish, 165, 172 Spreading, 173 White, 48 Winged, 48, 173 Els, Klip or Rock Ash, 173 Rood, 86, 159, 178 Elsbeerbaum, 272 Else, 125 Elzenhout, 159 Emmenospermum toniotdes, 168 Endiandra virens, 235 Eng, 45, 100, 173, 183 Engraving woods, 88 Engyin, 173 Entandrophragma lénsé, 207-9 —— Candolledna, 207-9 —— Cand odllei, 207-9 Enterolobium Timboitiva, 236 Epe, 127, 173 Epel, 173 Epidermis, 6 Epérua decandra, 272 —— falcdta, 294 —— Jénmani, 294 Epi de blé, 294 Eremophila Mitchelli, 263, 267 —= Sturtit, 267 Eriostémon squameus, 199 Erica arborea, 89, 150 Eriobétrya japonica, 205 Erith process, 72 Erythrina suberosa, 35, 39 Erythrophleum Labouch- érit, 124 alphi- Ango- 332 Erythréxylon areolatum, 192 —— monogynum, 267 Espinha de meicha, 268 Espinheiro branco, 176 Essen-boom, 86, 104, 132, 173 Eta-balli, 146 Eucalyptus, 4, 104, 178- 183, 190 acmentottes, 101, 280 amygdalina, 77, 82, LOW, 1025 133; 144, 181, 239 Baileyana, 178 botryoides, 78, 101, 209 calophylla, 102, 181 capitéllata, 81, 102, 182, 239, 280 cornuta, 102, 299 corymbosa, 82, 101, 145 corynocalyx, 182 crébra, 77, 83, 180, 190 doratoxylon, 275 diversicolor, 77, 82, 102, 196 eugenioides, 280 eximia, 145-6 Jecinda, 183 Globulus, 78, 80, 82, 101, 102, 178-9 gomphocéphala, 78, 102, 288 goniocdlyx, 83, 102, 133, 148, 149, 180 —— Gunnii, 179, 182 —— hemédstoma, 335 144, 181, hemiphloia, 78, 80, 101, 102, 147, 149, 150, 153-4 largiflorens, 147,180, 181-2, 190 leucéxylon, 77, 101, 133, 147, 179, 190 longicérnis, 180 longifolia, 101, 148, 299 loxophléba, 102, 183 maculata, 78, 101, 182 macrocar pa, 217 —— macrorhyncha, 102, 190, 279 —— margindta, 77, 79, 81, 82, 86, 102, 193 Bosistoana, 102, 149 | 57, | INDEX | Eucalyptus melliod ora, 102, | 149-150 microcorys, 78, 82, 101, 210, 239, 282 microthéca, 148-9 Muélleri, 280 Muelleriana, 102 obliqua, 78, 82, 101, 102, 148, 279-280 —— odorata, 147, 239- 40 —— paniculata, 77, 101, 145, 190 pdatens, 102, 144 pauciflora, 133, 179, populifolia, 149, 180 | —— propinqua, 101 punctata, 148, 180, 202 reduinca, 102, 296 régnans, 102, 1338-4, 144 robusta, 210 resinifera, 180, 210 rostrata, 78, 79, 80, 82, 101, 179, 181 saligna, 78, 101, 149, 179, 180 salmonophloia, 181 salibris, 179-180 siderophloia, 77, 79, 101, 190 sider oxylon, 77, 101, 190 Sieberiana, 102, 133, 144, 179 stellulata, 147, 178 Stuartiana, 78, 79, 1333 Vai ais: 239 tereticornis, 101, 148, 179, 180, terminalis, 145 tesselaris, 133 versicolor, 316-7 vimindlis, 78, 147, 179, 180 —— virgata, 102 Eucléa pseudébenus, 169 —— undulata, 260 Bucryphia Modrei, 1238, 266 Eugénia fragrans cunedta, 302 82, 86, 180, 239 —— pilularis, 78, 82, | 101, 133, 144 —— piperita, 102, 144, 239, 261 | —— polyanthema, 148, 203 Bugénia mairé, 211 —— myrtifolia, 161, 220 —— Smithii, 204 —— Ventenatii, 220 ELuonymus, 29, 53 —— européus, 236-275 —— lacerus, 39 Euroschinus faledtus, 219 Europe, Forest areas of, 96 Eusiderdxylon Zwagert, 77, 100, 141, Exocarpus cupressiformis, 162 at —— latifolia, 267 53, 88, | Exogenous wood, 3, 9-10 Eyn, 265 Fagréa fragrans, 79, 80, 126-7 Fagus betuloides, 263 —— Cunninghamii, 102, 139, 220 , —— ferruginea, 87, 139, Ay] fusca, 142, 143, 284 Menziésti, 143, 284 obliqua, 80, 263 Solandri, 82, 142 sylvatica, 78, 117, 137-8 Featherwood, 173 Felsen Eiche, 227 Felt, 26 Fenchelholz, 269 | Fence-posts, 107 | Fencing-woods, 82, 106 Fernow, B. E., 106, 111 Ferolia Guianénsis, 270 —— variegata, 270 Fibres, 12. 28 Fibrous cells, 28 Ficus aurea, 35 —— bengalénsis, 44 —— macrophylla, 310-1 —— Sykomorus, 281-2 Fiddlewood, 83, 173 Fig, 32, 84, 174 —— Blue, 152-3 —— Illawarra (Port Jack- son or Rusty), 174 —— Large-leaved, or Moreton Bay, 174, 310-1 —— Leichardt’s tered, 174 —— Maddagowrie, 132 —— Prickly, 132, 174 Figure, 206, 214-5 Filaof, 233 Fir, 41, 98, 117, 174, 233, 240, 242 Clus- Fir, Balsam, 41, 110, 174 —— Colorado Silver, 175 == Wriniware, Sy7/5 75 tolls 98, 261 —— Douglas, 79, 81, 321 —— Great Silver, 175 —-— Indian Silver, 175 —— Japanese Hemlock, 290 ——— Wier, IY —— Oregon, 79 =——— Reds 175 —— Riga, 79, 98, 117 —— Saghalien, 100 ——— Scots, 4; 78, 80, 117, 175 —— Silver, 4, 41, 92, 98, 175 —— Spruce, 78, 277 —— Swedish, 81, 117 —— Western (or Lovely) Silver, 175 ——— White, 277 Fire-tree, 175-6 Flachenbaum, piger, 238 Flame-resisting wood, 75 Flatterriister, 173 Dreilap- Flindérsia australis, 82, 138 —— Chatawaidna, 139, 213 —— Oxleydna, 138, 176, 193 Flindosa, 138, 282 Flintamentosa, 176 Flint-wood, 144 Forest-areas of Europe, Forest-clearing, 94 Fowke, Captain, 118 Foxiness, 37, 223 France, Timber-supply of, 97-8, 111 Fraxinus, 45 acuminata, 130-1 americana, 45, 85, 130-1, 313 Berlandieriana, 134 canadénsis, 130-1 Caroliniana, 134 excélsior, 45-6, 78, 117, 129-130 lanceolata, 132-3 nigra, 131 Oregona, 134 Pennsylvanica, 132- 3, 134 pistaciefolia, 134 platycarpa, 134 pubescens, 46, 134 quadrangulata, 132 78, INDEX | Fraxinus sambucifolia, 46, Tieis Uh —— tomentosa, 134 —— velutina, 134 —— viridis, 45, 132-3 Frenéla, 166 —— Endlicheri, 166 —— Parlatorei, 166 —— rhomboidea, 166 —— robusta, 166 Fromage d’Hollande, 164 Fuchsia, 176 —— excorticata, 176 Fuel value, 115 —— wood, 91, 106 Fuji-matsu, 200 Funera, 176 Fungal attack, 59-63 Fura, 241 Furniture woods, 83-6 Furze, 88 Pusdnus cygnorum, 267 —— persicarius, 267 —— spicdtus, 102, 267 Fustic, 93, 105, 176 Fyr, 241 Gaiac, 290 Gabas, 161 Galaba, or 268-9 Galba, 86, 105, 106 Gamble, J. S., 38-9, 116, 309-311 Gandamani, 268 Gangaravi, 292 Gangaw, 192 Gardénia Thunbérgii, 87, 151 Garrong, 296-7 Garuga, 197 —— pinndata, 197 Gashi, 222-225 Geel Hout, 80, 300 Getjera parviflora, 299 Geissospérmum Vellosii, 79, 153 Genévrier, 195, 289 German forests, 98 Gibbons, Grinling, 84-5 Gidgee, LOL Gidya, 219 Ginkgo biloba, 3 Gleditschia, 47 —— triacanthos, 205 Gmelina arborea, 79, 85 —— Leichhardtii, 79,101, 138 Goat-moth, 64 Gold-spangle wood, 176, 233 Galba, 176, Gonioma Kamassi, 148,195 333 Goompana, 197 Grain, 32 Granadillo, 105, 169, 176 Grape, Seaside, 176 Greenheart, 35, 58, 77, 80, 94 Ody WiG=re 312 —— African, 323 —— West Indian, 274 Greentop, 179 Grenada, 106 Grevillea robusta, 101, 233 —— striata, 86, 140 Gréwia tiliefolia, 167 Grignon, 177 ——. fou, 177 Growth, rates of, 4 Gru-gru, 177 Guatacum, 35, 36, 44, 177-8 —— officindlé, 79, 105, 202-3, 311-2 —— arboéreum, 204 —— sanctum, 203 Guarabu, 78, 177, 260 Guatteria virgata, 199 Guayacan, 177-8, 203 Guaziuma tomentosa, 155 Guelder-rose, 88 Guettarda speciosa, 302 Guiana, Timbers of, 105 Guijo, 78, 100, 265 Guira, 152 Gumbar, 79, 85 Gum, 178-183 Apple-scented, 178 Bailey, 178 Bally, 136 Bastard, 179 Bastard Blue, 179 Black, 178, 292 Blue, 78, 82, 101, 1025 W485 17829" 180, 181, 209 Botany Bay, 210 Broad-leaved Water. 183 Brown, 210 Cabbage, 133, 179 Californian Red, 182-3, 318 Cider, 179 Cotton, 292 Creek, 181 Drooping, 179, 180 Flooded, 78, 179, 180, 181 Fluted, 179-180 Forest, 181 Giant, 133, 179 Gimlet, 179-180 334 Green, 178, 180 | Grey. 78, 101, 148, 179, 180, 190, 202, 210 Lead, 178, 180 Manna, 179, 180 Morrell, 180 Mountain. 179, 180 Mountain White, 179, 180 Murray Red, 181 Nankeen, 180 Orange, 128 Peppermint, 180-1 Poplar-leaved, 149 Red, 53, 78, 79, 82, 101, 102, 128, 150, 178, 181, 202, 210, 240 Ribbony, 180 River, 101 Rusty, 128, 181 Salmon, 181 Scribbly, 133, 181 Scribbly Blue, 179 Silky, 179 Slaty, 180-2 Sour, 292 Spotted, 78, 101, 102, 148, 182, 280 Sugar, 179, 182 Swamp, 102, 180, 182 Sweet, 53, 182-3,318 Tupelo, 292 Water, 146, 183 Wattle, 183 Weeping, 180 White, 101, 148, 149, 178, 179, 180, 181, 183, 283, 296 | Yate, 102 Yellow, 179, 202, 292 York, 102, 183 Gunpowder-charcoal, 91 Gun-stocks, 70 Gurjun, 183 Guru-kina, 183 Gulttifere, 313 Gymnocladus, 47 —— canadénsis, 163 Gymnosperms, Wood of, 2 Gum, 145-6, | 179, 183, Hackberry, 47, 183-4 Hackia, 203 Hackmatack, 78, 109, 283 —— American, 283 Hematoxylon campechi- dnum, 36, 93 Hainbuche, 188 INDEX Hakea leucéptera, 240 —— gericea, 239 Hal, 254 Haldu, 39, 184 Halmilla, 290 Hannoki, 184 Hardwickia bindta, 35, 44, Si 127 —— pinnata, 198 Hardwoods, 4 Haritaka, 184 Harpephyllum Cdaffrum, 167 Harpillia péndula, 78, 101, 291 Harra, 81, 184 Hartogia capénsis, 87, 199 Haskinising, 72 Hasselman process, 73 Hat-tree, 282 Hawaii, 107 Hawthorn, 25, 29, 33, 53, 88, 184, 319 Haya, 138 | —— Americana, 139 Hazel, 25; 325 333.52) 88, 184-5 Hazel-pine, 182-3, 318 Heart-shake, 56-8 Heartwood, 17, 113, 191 Hedycarya angustifolia, 86, 187 Helianthus, 11, 12 Hemlock bark extract, 109 ————t Hrs 85 —— Japanese, 290 —— Spruce, 35, 82-3, 185 —— Western, 185 Heppelwhite, 85 Heritiéra formes, 281 —— littordlis, 146 281 Heymassoli, 268 Hiba, 185 Hibiscus tilidceus, 164 Hickory. 35, 36, 49, 78, 835) (875) 6Sos ous eV es alsin 7/6, 202, 210, 219, 275, 314 —— Australian, 187 Big (or Thick) Shell- bark, 186 Bitter-nut, 186 Black, 186 Mocker-nut, 186 Pecan, 186 Pig-nut, 186 Shell-bark, 186 Water, 186 Hicoria, 49, 83, 87, 185, 314 | Hicéria alba, 78, 186 —— aquatica, 186 glabra, 78, 186 lacinidsa, 186 minima, 78, 186 —— ovata, 78, 186 Pécan, 78, 186 Hie, 208 Hijjul, 234 Hinau, 80, 187 Hinoki, 100, 187 Hippomané Manchinélla, 211 H’nau, 184 Hobnim, 169 Hoheria populnea, 199 Holly 24, 29, 32, 36, 53, 88, 187, 318 —— American, 187 —— Smooth, 187 Honey-combing, 70 Honey-locust, 47 ’ Honeysuckle, 86, 87, 187- 8, 310, 317 —— coast, 188 —— Silvery, 140, 187 —— wood, 187, 262 Honoki, 187 Hoobooballi, 188 Hooke’s law, 115-6 Hoop-tree, 215 Hopea, 272 —— WMerdnti, 216 —— odorata, 77, 78, 288, 312 Horco Cebil, 188 —— mollo, 188 Hornbeam, 29, 31, 32, 35, 39, 52, 57, 62; 83; 87, 88. 92, 187-8, S17) —— American, 189 —— Hop, 189 Horse-chestnut, 25, 30, 89, 188 Horseflesh-wood, 151, 210 Hulanhik, 163 Humbah, 146-7 Humbug, 133 Humiria floribinda, 46, 151, 311 Hungarian forests, 97-8 Huon Pine, 42, 86, 102, 189 Hurihi, 200 Hyawaballi, 302 Hymeneéa, 126 —— Cotrbaril, 80, 105, 204 Ichii, 301 Ichii-gashi, 231 Ictca altissima, 136, 157 Igumza elinameva, 239 Ikusi, 103 Ilex, 53 —— Aquifdlium, 187 —— Himalayan, 231 —— opdca, 187, 318 Illarega, 128 Illinois nut, 186 Illipé latifolia, 210-1 —— Malabrérum, 210-1 Illupi, 80, 210-1 Llumba, 133 Imbool, 272 Imports of timber, British, 95 Impregnation Indian forests, 100 Inga xylocarpa, 123 Intsia amboinénsis, 272 —— bijuga, 272 Tpil, 78, 100 Troko, 86, 189-90 Ironbark, 77, 79, 101, 102, 179, 181-2, 190, 279 Bastard, 17% Black, 190 Broad-leaved, 190 Grey, 190 Leguminous, 124 Narrow-leaved, 101, 190 Pale, 190 Red, 101, 199 She, 191 Silvertop, 102 Wroites 7/7, LOL; 179; 190 Ironwood, 35, 44, 77, 79, 80, 81, 82, 87, 100, 123, 189, 190, 197, CNan2iin220;-233; 261, 273, 283 Black, 192 Borneo, 141 Morocco, 103 Martinique, 203 of India, 87 Waite, 104, 192, 293 West Indian, 203, 274 Trosun, 153, 192, 263 Italian forests, 99 Itaya-Kayede, 213 Iti, 145 Ivory wood, 192 Ivy, 29 Ixora férrea, 203 methods, Jablon, 127 Jacaranda, 192-3 INDEX Jacaranda brasiliana, 236 cabiuna, 193-237, 263 preto, 193, 264 roxa, 193, 264 Jack, 85, 193 Long, 193 Jackso.via scoparia, 168 Jallow, 203 Jam, 193 Jambolana, 193 Jambool, 193 Jambu, 123, 193 Jamoon, 193 Jam-wood, 219 Jangli badam, 279 Jango-jango, 300 Jaoz, 294 Japanese forests, 99-100 Jarrah, 35, 40; 77, 79, 80, 82, 86, 102, 193-4 —— Bastard, 209 Jarul, 77-8, 80, 193-4 Jasan, 129 Jati, 285-6 Jelutong, 194 Jemmy Donnelly, 219 Jhand, 44, 194, 311 Jimmy Low, 210 Johnson, Professor, 113 Judas-tree, 194-5 Juglans ausirdlis, 221 —— cinérea, 51, 296, 316 —— mandshirica, 198, 296 —— nijra, 51, 78, 85, 295-6, 316 —— régit, 51, 84, 127, | 294-5 —— Sieboldiana, 296 June-berry, 272 Jungle Jack, 127 Juniper, 78, 100, 195 —— Indian, 195 Juniperus, 42 —— barbadénsis, 155 Bermudiana, 77, 79, 89, 156 communis, 42, 195 macropoda, 158, 195 Oxycédrus, 42, 67 sabinoiles, 159 virginiana, 42, 89, 90, 109, 155, 158 Kaayno, 263 Kaddam, 195 Kahikatea, 254 Kahua, 128 Kakarat, 146 Kakeralli, 195 Kala Kudu, 168 335 Kal-otthi, 163 Kalu-médirya, 152 Kaluwara, 169 Kamahi, 195 Kamassi, 195 Kamulboom, 289 Kanapa, 234 Ka-na-zo, 281 Kanigi, 234 Kanthal, 193 Kanyin, 183 Kapor, 80 Karamatsu, 200 Karri, 40, 77, 82, 102, 196, 316-7 Karung, 139 Katamanakku, 290 Kath, 197 Kathitka, 288-9 Katope, 104 Katsura, 196 Kauffmann, Angelica, 83 Kauri, 59, 78, 86, 101, 196 Queensland, 245 Kaya, 197 Kayu Kapor Barus, 153 Kayu-puti, 152 Keurboom, 197 Keyaki, 100, 197 Khair, 197 Kharpat, 197 Khat, 197 Khaya anthothéca, 208 —— grandifdlia, 207-9, 315 —— Purchii, 207-9 —— senegilénsis, 207-9 Kheir, 100, 293 Khutrow, 277 | Kiabocea-wood, 126 Kiamil, 197 Kidgi-kidgi, 158 Kiggelaria Dregedna, 210 Kikar, 135-6 Kiln-drying, 69-70 Kindal-kindal, 222 King-wood, 105 Kirai, 197 Kirton-wood, 133 Kiefer, 98 Kizi, 87, 198 Klipdoorn, 239 Kniuers, 63 Knightia excélsa, 86, 262 Knobhout, 198 Knobthorn, 198 Kohekohe, 1938 Kohomba, 215 Kohutuhutu, 176 Koko, 296, 322 Kola, 198 Kolavu, 198 336 Kon, 198 Koompassia excélsa, 284 —— malacénsis, 100, 164 Koon, 198 Kooroobovilli, 260 Kooruk, 197 Kos, 193 Kosum, 198 Kowah, 128 Kowhai, 198 Koya-maki, 253 Kranji, 100, 198, 283 Kranjisepan, 198 Kretti, 198 Kreuzdorn, 150-1 Ku-chandana, 268 Kuchila, 274 Kulu, 198 Kinza peduncularis, 285 Kura, 154 Kurana, 136, 157 Kuro-matsu, 246, 279 Kurumi, 198 Kurunja, 139 Kusoombh, 198 Kuyon, 285 Kyai-tha, 234 Kyanising, 73 Labouchéria chlorostachys, 124 Labourdonndisia calophyl- loides, 146 —— glauca, 146 Laburnum, 25, 36, 47, 84, 85, 313-4 —— Indian, 31l Lacebark, 199 Lacewood, 87 Ladlewood, 87, 199 Lagerstrémia Flos-regine, 77, 100, 194 —— parvifolia, 44, 136 Lagundria Paterson, 233-4, 291 Lalona, 104 Lancewood, 39, 88, 199, 220-1 —— Cape, 135 —— Degame, 166-7 —— American, 272 —— Red, 151 Lanumi, 202 Lanza, Professor, 116, 118 Lapacho, 199 Laplacea Hematoxylon,192 Laportea gigas, 221 —— photiniphylla, 221 Lapparent’s process, 72 Larch, 60-63, 78-80, 81, 82, 92, 98, 99, 110, 117, 199-200, 321 105, INDEX Larch, American, 283 —— Black, 283 Chinese, 200 disease, 60-63 fir, 175 Golden, 200 Himalayan, 200 Western, 200, 283 Larix americana, 78, 109, 283 européa, 78, 199-200, 321 Griff ithii, 200 leptolipis, 200 occidentalis, 283 péndula, 283 —— sibirica, 99 Laslett, Thomas, 76, 116, 118, 120, 129, 232, 312 Lasrin, 200 Lauan, 79, 100, 201 Laugoussi, 201 Lauracec, 312 Laurel, 201 —— Alexandrian, 201, 257 —— Big, 206 —— (California, 201 —— Madrona, 201 —— wood, 279 Laurier Cypre, 201 | —— des Iroquois, 269 —— Grec; 137 —— Madame, 201 — Marbré, 202 Latrus bullata, 279 —— nobilis, 201 —— awa, 284 Leatherjacket, 133, 163, 202 Lebuk, 256 Lécythis grandiflora, 217 —— Ollaria, 195 Leguminose, 44, 311-4 Leichhardt’s tree, 154 Lein, 202 Leinben, 202 Leitneria Floridana, 164 Lemon-wood, 29, 202, 235 Leopard-wood, 88, 202 Leptospérmum ericioides, 212, 285 —— flavéscens, 284 —— lanigerum, 284 —— scoparium, 212 Lesura, 256 Letterwood, 15, 88, 202 ——— Red, 202 —— Striped, 202 Lever-wood, 189 , Libneh, 259 Libocédrus, 42 MING 95 Inbocédrus Bidwillii, 158 —— decurrens, 82,157,160 —— tetragona, 126 Licari, 270 Lightwood, 144, 163 Lign-aloes, 169 Lignification, 12 Lignum Rhodium, 176 —— Ihodii, 264 —— vite, 35, 36, 44, 55-6. 79, 105, 140, 149, 202-3, 219, 289, 293, 311-2 African, 203 Bahama, 203 British Guiana, 203 Guayaquil, 203 Maracaibo, 204 New Zealand, 204 Lilac, 51, 204 —— Cape, 137 ———_ Persian. lis741202 Lime (see Linden), 204 Linden, 24, 29, 35, 36, 40, 53; 62588451) 89> 318-9 —— American, 137 Lingoa-wood, 126 Tinocéria ligustrina, 264 Lipa, 204 Liquidambar — styractflua, 53, 82, 181, 182-3, 318 Liriodéndron tulipifera, 36-7, 53, 83, 85, 89, 165, 318 Litsea dealbata, 132 —— reticulata, 136 —— calicaris, 211 Lloyd’s Register, 77-8 Load, 303-4 Loblolly pine, 107 Locust, 14-15, 36, 46, 80, 105, 123, 204, 313 —— bean, 154 —— Black, 14-15, 36, 46, 205 —— Honey, 47 Logwood, 36, 93, 105, 205 Long-leafed Pine, 107 Looking-glass-tree, 281 Léphira alata, 47, 231-2, 312 Loquat, 205 Lotos-wood, 84 Love-tree, 194 Lucia galactéxylon, 158, 217 Lysil6ma Sabicu, 77, 79, 86, 105, 265 Macadamia ternifolia, 222 Macherium, 192 —— firmum, 193 —— legalé, 193 —— Pseudotipé, 289 —— scleroxylon, 263 —— Tipu, 289 Maclira, 46 —— aurantiaca, 235 —— tinctoria, 93, 176 Macquarie Pine, 189 Madagascar, Timber of, 104 Magnolia, 29, 53, 206 —— acumindta, 53, 89, 165, 291, 318 —— grandiflora, 206 —— hypoléuca, 188 —— Large-flowered, 206 —— Mountain, 165 Mahoe, 164 Mahogany, 4, 35, 37, 50, 57, 78, 85, 86, 88, 105, 117, 193, 206- 10, 304, 315 ——— Airicane 10s, 207-9, 315 —— Australian, 158 Bastard, 193,209 Bay, 209 Borneo, 79, 209 Brisbane, 148 Ceylon, 85 —=— (Oil Has Sul Forest, 101-210, 282 Gambia, 208 Gippsland, 209 Honduras, 207 Horse-flesh, 210 Indian, 85, 157-8 Madeira, 210 Mexican, 207 ——— Vountaine 142, 210 = Wen BAKO) === TREC Pl) St. Domingo, 206 Spanish, 206-7 Swamp, 101, 183, 209, 210 Tenasserim, 236 —— White, 210, 280 Mahua, 210-1 Mahwa, 39, 211 Maiden, J. H., 71 Maire, Black, 211 —— tawhake, 211 —— White, 211 Majow, 272 Makita, 211 Mako, 211 148, 100, 210- INDEX Makulai, 136 Malay woods, 100 Malombwa, 104 Mamidi, 212 Mammea americana, 211 Mammee-apple, 211 Mammoth-tree, 140 Manao, 253 Manchineel, 211 Mandania, 159 Madera del diabolo, 234 Mangachapuy, 78, 100,211 Mangeao, 211 Mangifera indica, 212 Mangi-mangi, 212 Mango, 212 —— Wild, 256 Mangosteen, False, 212 —— Wild, 212 Mangrove, 212 —— Red, 281 Manila woods, 100 Manil kara, 197 Manja Kadamba, 184 Manuka, 212 —— rauriki, 212 Manzana, 127 Manzanita, 212 Mapan, 212 —— Black, 212 Maple, 24, 29, 30, 32, 38, 52, 62-3, 70, 78, 83, 84, 85, 87, 88, 90, 97, 139, 212- 15, 318 Ash-leaved, 213 Bird’s-eye, 84, 212-3, 214 Black, 212, 214 Broad-leaved, 214 Californian, 214 Common, 212-3 ; id Field, 52, 212-3} 4 Great, ae 2 way | Hard, 88, 214-5 + Himalayan, 213 || me 7 | { Japanese, ney Norway, 52, 213-4 Oregon, 214 Plane, 52, 213-4 —— Red, 52, 212, 214 —— ck “52, 183, 109; 214-5 Silver, 52, 215 Soft, 52, 96, 214-5 Striped, 215 Sugar, 52, 214-5 Swamp, 214 Water, 214 —— White, 215 Maradu, 265 337 Marblewood, 215 —— Andaman, 215 Margosa, 85, 137, 215 Marlea vitiénsis, 218 Marrara, 216 Maruba, 273 Marum, 146 Marung, 166 Masaran, 212-3 Massaranduba, 216 Matabeleland woods, 103 Matai, 243 Matches, 96 Matipo, 212 ——tarata, 212 Maurelatos, 301 May, 184 Mbawa, 104 Mbundu, 189 Measure, Brokers’, 304 Measures, Timber, 303-4 —— String, 304 Medlar, 88 Medullary rays, 9-10 —— spots, 33, 37 Mee, 211 Melaletca armillaris, ericifolia, 285 genistifolia, 191 Leucadéndron, 152, 285 linariifolia, 285 squarr dsa, 285 stypheliotdes, 285 —— uncindta, 284 «A Melanorrhea usitdta, 293 Méleze, 199-200 i Mélia, 85 E Azadirachta, 215 | _| — Azedardach, 137 —— composita, 137, 160, 163 285 101, —— indica, 215 Meliacee, 315 Melos, 301 Melyn, 233 Mematsu, 246 Menkabang Penang, 79 Meraban, 216 Meranti, 216 Merban, 216 Meristem, 6, 21 Mertlius lacrymans, 62-3 Mespilodaphné pretidsa, 237 —— Sassafr as, 270 Méspilus germanica, 88 Mesquite, 216 Messmate, 101, 280 Mésua férrea, 35, 44, 80, 81, 87, 192 22 216, 239, 338 Metrosidéros floribinda, 128 leptopétala, 220 lucida, 77, 192, 261 robusta, 77, 192, 261 scandens, 204 tomentosa, 78; 192 véra, 192 Michélia Champaca, 81, 161 Micocoulier, 221 Microscopic examination. 305-6 Mililla, 216 Milkwood, 285 —— Red, 216 White, 152, 191 Milla, 216 Millétia Kafra, 87, 293 —— péndula, 264 Millingtonia horténsis, 164 Mimosa, 123, 289 —— Aclé, 123 —— guianénsis, 188 —— odoratissima, 200 Mimusops, 39 elata, 216 Balata, 105, 151 Eléngi, 136 glob 6sa, 105,106,151 hexandra, 237 Imbricaria, 146 79, —-— Kauki, 197 —— littoralis, 87, 151 —— obovata, 216 Mine-props, 80 Mirabow, 86, 216 Miro, 86, 243 Mirrors, 26 Miva, 217 Mkonko, 212 M’Neile’s process, 71 Mogum-mogum, 291 Molavé, 78, 100, 217 Momi-noki, 301-2 Monkey-pot, 195, 217 —— puzzle, 244 Monocotyledons, | Wood of, 3 Monotoca elliptica, 138, 294 Mooeyang, 144 Moorgum, 152-3 Moose-wood, 52, 215 Mootchong, 144 Mopané, 217 Mora, 35, 77, 78, 81, 105, 217 —— excélsa, Moral, 218 Moreton Bay Laurel, 201 UUs Ths Pally INDEX | Morica, 278 | Mountain-Ash, 133-4, 144, | | Moutouchi, Moricypre, 217 Morinda, 277 —— citrifdlia, 150, 218 Morra. See Mora Morrel, 217 Morung Saul, 77 ———— Salee26o Morus, 46, 218 ee (ifaer, DAK! —— indica, 218 —— rubra, 218 —— tinctoria, 176 148, 152-3, 178-81, 264 217-8 —— suberosa, 217-8 Mowbulan Whitewood.201 | Mozambiti, 203 Muamba-Camba, 190 Mucumite, 267 Muggle-muggle, 221 Mulberry, 46, 78, 84, 86, 134, 218 ——_ sinadianeroe —-—— Red, 218 Mulga, 218 Munamal, 136 Mungurra, 180 | Munroo, 231 is Bastards Muouhe, 323 Murier, 218 Murraya exotica, 148 Murr-rung, 133 | Muruta, 194 | Musical instruments, 37-8, 88 Musk-tree, 218 ——— wood, 87, 218 Mutirai, 271 | Mutton-wood, 219 Muwowa, 104 Myall, 44, 89, 218-9 219 | —— Brigalow, 219 |__ Dalby, 219 —— True, 219 —— Weeping, 219 My lady, 220 Myndee, 282 _Myoporum ~— montdnum, 168 —— platycarpum, 168, 267 —— serratum, 195 —— tenuifolium, 267 Myrobalans, 44, 81 | Myrobalan-wood, 220 Myréxylon, 260-1 Myrsiné melanophleos, 139 —— Urvillei, 212 —— varidbilis, 219 Myrtle, a 136, 139, 201, Back, 220 Brush, 136 Drooping, 220 Grey, 220-1 —— Native, 220 Red, 220 Ridge, 191 Scrub, 220-1 Three-veined, 292 Water, 183 —— White, 221 Myrtus acmeniotdes, 221 —— gonoclada, 191 —— semenioides, 203 Na-bhay, 197 Nagamusada, 274 Nagesar, 80,192 | Nagranga, 235 Nahor, 100, 192 Nakkeru, 256 —— wood, 256 Nalli, 172 Nani, 192 Naranj, 235 Naranja, 235 Naranjillo, 210 Narinji, 235 Narra, 78, 100 Narulgun, 153-4 Natal timbers, 104 Natclea cordifolia, 184 —— unduldta, 154 N’Dendo, 170 Nectandra, 198, 294 dtra, 79, 82, 154 exaltata, 281 mollis, 82, 154 Pisi, 156 porphyria, 201 Rodicei, 58, 77, 312 sanguinea, 201 Needle- bush, 240 —— leaved trees, 320-1 Neem, 85, 137, 215 Negundo, 213 —— acerotdes, 213 176, | Neishout, 86, 274 Nella ulimera, 170 Nephélium — tomentosum, 293 Nesodiphné obtusifohia, 270 —— Taratri, 284 —— Tawa, 284 Nettle-tree, 84, 183-4, 221 ——— Giant, 2er —— Small-leaved, 221 _ Newfoundland, 108, 109 New Zealand timbers, 103 Nicaragua-wood, 93, 238 Nila-Pila, 168 Nim, 137 Nispero, 269, 272 Nodon-Bretonneau cess, 74 Nogal, 221 Nonna maram, 154 Norway, 90 Notolea ligustrina, 79, 191 —— longifolia, 135 Norwegian forests, 97 Nut, Queensland, 222 Niucxia floribinda, 293 Nyssa multiflora, 183 —— sylvatica, 89 tomentosa, 178, 292 uniflora, 178, 292 pro- Onloet=s Oem. 18, 23-33, BONO, Gls oO, 49, 55; 59, 60-4, 70, 77, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 88, 89, 92, 97, 98, 99, 103, 110, 229-34, 304, 314 Adriatic, 77, 99, 117, 225-6 African, 47, 57, 77, SOs LOS; 117, Deol American, 77, 226- 230 =————— White, 89, 314 Baltic, 98 Baltimore, 230 Basket, 227 Black, 49, 228-9, 230 Bog, 223 Botany, 232-3 ———— Bay, 232 British, 222-5 Brown, 37, 223, 230 Bull, 232-3 Burr, 227 California Chestnut, 229 =— Canadian, 18; 117 aes Neil, flay, Eye 228 Chestnut, 224, 227 Chinquapin, 227 Common, 222-5 Congo, 150 = Corlc, 24. 84, 88, 220 —— Cow, 227 —— Dantzic, 225 == — IDjiielle, PRAY) —— Durmast, 224 —— East Country, 98 117, 222 ’ INDEX Oak, English, 18,117, 222-5 —— European, 222-5 Evergreen, 103,226-7 Forest, 232-3 French, 77, 89, 222, 225 Green, 230-1 Grey, 231 Holm, 225, 231 Indian, 234, 310 Tron, 225, 228 Italian, 77, 99 Kermes, 225 Live, 49, 77, 80, 226, 228 Maul, 228 Modena, 99 Mossy-cupped, 225- 6, 227 Mountain, 232 Neapolitan, 99 Over-cup, 227 Peach, 229 Pin, 228 Portuguese, 77 Possum, 229 Post, 228 Punk, 229 Quebec, 229-30 Quercitron, 228, 230 Red, 49, 228-9 Riga, 224 Ring-cupped, 231 River, 146-7, 232-3 Rock, 227 Roman, 99 Salt-water Swamp, 233 Sardinian, 99 Scarlet, 229 Scrub Silky. 213 She, 102, 232-3 Shingle, 86, 232-3 Sicilian, 99 Silky, 86, 101, 233 Silvery, 233 Oaks, Indian, 44, 230-1, 310 —— Japanese, 231 Oak, Spanish, 77, 229 —— Swamp, 232-3 ———— Spanish, 228 —— Tan-bark, 229 —— Turkey, 225-6 —— Tuscan, 99 Valparaiso, 228 Wainscot, 225-6, 304 Water, 229 Weeping, 230 Western, 230 White, 49, 78, 81, 229-30, 233, 291 339 Oaks, Willow, 230 —— Yellow, 227, 230 —— Zeen, 226 Ochna arborea, 261 Ocotéa bullata, 37, 77, 86, 104, 279 —— cérnua, 201 Ocuje, 105, 268 Odina Wodier, 197 Odonomokyuku, 322-3 Odours of woods, 37 Odum, 189 Oelbaum, 234 nocarpus Bataua, 238 Oganwo, 208 Okan, 323 Oldfiéldia africana, 57, 77, 80, 103, 117, 287 Olea, 36, 44, 87 Cunningham, 211 capensis, 191 cuspidata, 234 didica, 234 européa, 44, 234 exasperata, 191 laurifolia, 191-2 lanceolata, 211 glandulifera, 234 paniculata, 191 undulata, 191 verrucdsa, 191, 234 Oledria argophylla, 87, 218 Olina-wood, 234 Olinia cymosa, 238 Olive, 36, 44, 84, 88, 234, 310 —— Black, 235 —— hark, 235 —— Mock, 135, 234 —— Native,132, 150, 215 ——— LATS Teas 234 ——_-—\_— in North Amer- ica, 234 —— Wild, 234 —— Indian, 234 Olneya Tesota, 192 Olse, 125 Olyvenhout, 191 Omatsu, 246 Omorica, 278 Onphalobium 302 Onara, 231 Onoore, 143 Ooday, 197 Opepe, 235 Ophiorrhiza Mungos, 274 Ophidxylon serpentinum, 274 Orange, 29, 88, 235 Oranges, 235 ey) Lambértit, 340 Oranges, Black, 88, 150 —— Native, 235 —— Osage, 235 —— wood, 193 Ordnance woods, 76 Oregon Fir, 79, 321 —— Pine, 79, 321 Oren, 242 Oreodaphné bullata, 279 —— fétens, 37 Orham-wood, 236 Or ites excélsa, 233 Osier, Golden, 298-9 —— Purple, 298 —— Stag’s head, 298 Osiers, 297-8 Osmanthus 234 Osrin, 153 Ostrya carpinifélia, 189 Osun, 192, 263 Osyka, 134-5 Osyris tenuifdlia, 267 Ougeinia dalbergioides, 268 Owenia acidula, 257 —— vendsa, 257, 291 Owowe, 322 americanus, Paardepram, 198 Pacara, 236 Packing-case woods, 89-90 Pader, 236 Padouk, 83, 85, 100, 236, 311 —— Andaman, 236, 311 Padri, 236 Pahautea, 236 Paicha, 88, 236 Pajasan, 124 Palisander-wood, 236-7 Palo Blanco, 237 —— Cruz, 237 —— Maria, 78, 100, 237, 257 —— Mulato, 146 —— narango, 237 Palu, 237 Panacoco, 237 Panagah, 79 Panax élegans, 201 —— Miurrayi, 239 —— sambucijolius, 132 Paniala, 272 Pao d’arco, 237 —— de cobra, 274 —— precioso, 237 —— roxo, 177, 260 Papaw, 237 Paper-bark-tree, 285 —— pulp, 90-1, 109, 110 Papri, 172, 238 Parconri, 238 INDEX Parenchyma, 12, 28 Parinarium laurinum, 211 —— oblongifolium, 287 Parish-pippul, 292-3 Parrotia pérsica, 192 Parsipu, 292-3 Partridge-wood, 88, 238 Patanga, 269 Patawa, 238 Paulownia imperialis, 87, 198 Paving, Wood, 82 Payéna Bétis, 78, 100, 140 Peach, Native, 257 wood, 238 29, 53, 84, 85, 87, 88, 170, 238, 319 —— Hard, 238 Native, 238-9 Red, 239 Thorn, 239 Wolf, 239 wood, White, 239 Pehuen, 244 Peki, 274-5 Peltogyné confertiflora,177, 260 Pear, —— macrolobium, 78,177 —— paniculata, 260 —— vendsa, 259 Penagah, 209, 257 Penago, 79 Pencil Cedar, 77, 86, 217, 263 =——— wood, 239 Pen-lay, 154 Pentacé burmanica, 288-9 Pentacléthra filamentosa, 146 Pepperidge, 292 Peppermint, 81, 101, 102, 133, 178, 239, 280, 282 —_— Bastard, 83, 318 Peral, 238 Periblem, 7 Pernambuco-wood, 238 Peroba branca, 79, 240 —— de campos, 240 —— vermelha, 240 Férsea gratissima, 135 —— indica, 210 Persicon, 294 Persimon, 240 Persimmon, 36, 49, 87, 240, 314-5 Peruche, 185 Peziza Willkémmiti, 60, 62, 200 Philippines, Timbers of the, 100 —— Export to, 107 Phloem, 9-10, 13 Phung-nyet, 79 Phyllanthus emblica, 126 —— Ferdinandi, 140,158, 203 Phyllocladus rhomboidalis, 944 —— trichomanotdes, 283-4 Physocalymma mum, 291 Picéa, 42, 275-9 ajanénsis, 276, 278-9 alba, 83, 109, 276, 278, 320-1 Alcockiana, 276 borealis, 275 cephalonica, 99 Engelmanni, 276, 278 excélsa, 18-19, 38, 78, 81, 82, 83, 88, 89;. 975 "987 167, Wd; Qiievo20ak Gléhni, 276 Hondoénsis, 276, 278 Jezoénsis, 278-9 Morinda, 276, 277 nigra, 81, 109, 167, 276 obovata, 276 Omorica, 275, 278 orientalis, 275 polita, 276 pungens, 276 rubra, 276, 278 septentriondlis, 275 sitchénsis, 276, 278 Smithiana, 90, 277 Picrena excélsa, 260 Pila Champa, 161 Piles, 80 Pilla marda, 184 —— murda wood, 184 Piménta officinalis, 88, 240 Pimento, 88, 240 Pin-bush, 240, 310 Pine, 16-23, 36, 43, 70, 81, 84, 96, 97, 99, 110, 240-54, 304, 321 —— Adventure Bay, 244 —— Aleppo, 44, 242 —— American, 82 81, scabérri- ———— Red, 78, 110, 117 —— Apple, 253 —— Austrian, 24], 242 —— Awned, 245 —— Baltic, 82, 248 —— Banksian, 110 Bastard, 245 Bhotan, 81, 242 Pine, Big-cone, 242 —— Bishop’s, 250 —— Black, 79, 81. 166, | 249-3, 246 ———— Austrian, 44 89, 242 —— Bordeaux, 82, 89 —— Broom, 246 —— Brown, 158 —— Bull, 242-3, 252 —— Canadian Yellow, 57 ———— Red, 57, 110 —— Carolina, 252 —— Celery-topped, 244, 283-4 Cembra, 241, 244 Chile, 244 Cluster, 80, 89, 244 Colonial (or Hoop), 248 Common, 166 Corsican, 244 Cuban, 245 Cypress, 42, 79, 81, 101, 102 Dantzic, 78, 248 Dark, 166 Dundatha, 245 Dwarf, 44 Eliasberg, 248 Five-leaved, 242 Flexible, 245 Frankincense, Fox-tail, 245 Gefle, 248 Georgia, 246 Ginger, 158 Grey, 245 Hazel, 318 246 Hickory, 245 Himalayan, 242 Hoop, 248 Huon, 78, 79, 102 Illawarra Mountain, 166 —— Indian Blue, 242 —— Italian stone, 89 —— Jack, 245 —— Japanese Black, 246 Red. 246 —— Jersey, 246 ——— Kanuri, 78, 79, 101, 103 —— lachlan, 166 —— arch, 244 —— Light, 166 —— Loblolly, 43, 81, 246 | —— Lodge-pole, 246 —— Long-leaf, 44, 81, 107, 108, 246-7, 321 | Heavy-wooded, 243 INDEX Long-leaf, of Hima- layas, 247 Long straw, 246 | —— Lowland Spruce, 247 Maritime, 103, 104 Meadow, 245 Memel, 78, 248 Moreton Bay, 83, 101, 248 | —— Mountain, 241, 248 Murray, 166 Murrumbidgee, 166 New England, 108, 253 New York, 252 Norfolk Island, 248 Northern, 4, 22, 35, 36, 43, 167, 241, 248-50 Norway, 43, 78, 81, | 84, 243 Nut, 250 Obispo, 250 Oldfield, 246-7 | —— Oregon, 78, 250, 321 ———— scrub, 246 —— Oyster Bay, 79, 166 —— Pitch, 55-6, 57, 78, 79, 81, 245, 251, 304, 321 —— Pond, 251 —— Prickle-coned, 250 —— Pumpkin, 252, 253 —— Prince’s, 245 —— Red,79,110, 166,246 ———— New Zealand, 262 Riga, 78 Rock, 166 Rosemary, 246 Saldowitz, 248 Sandarac, 166 Sand, 251 | —— Sap, 246 Sapling, 253 Scrub, 166, 245-6 She, 101, 158 Short-leaf, 43, 252 Silver, 253 Slash, 245-6 Soderhamm, 248 Soft, 253 Soft-leaved, 252 Southern, 246 Spruce, 252 Stone, 89, 252 Stringy bark, 166 Sugar, 44, 241, 252 Swamp, 245 Swedish, 248 | —_——_ Red, 78 79, | OZ | —— White, 81, 94, 108, | —— Port Macquarie, 251 | 341 Pine, Swiss, 38, 82, 88 ———— Stone, 244 —— Table Mountain, 245 —— Tamarack, 246 Umbrella, 253 Westland, 253 Weymouth, 44, 253, 109, 110, 158, DANE AT 253-4, 321 ———— of Western North Amer- ica, 254 ———— of New Zealand, 254 —— Yellow, 78, 79, 241, 242, 245, 253, 246, 254, 321 Pines, Hard, 43, 241, 321 —— Soft, 44, 89, 241, 321 Pinesse, 277 Piney-Maram, 254 —— tree, 257 —— varnish, 254 Pingow, 79 Pink ivory, 104, 255 Pinnair, 279 Pinus, 43, 81, 240-54, 321 Abies, 275 australis, 57, 246 austriaca, 89, 241, 242, Balfouriana, 245 Banksiana, 245 Cémbra, 44, 241, 242 clausa, 251 Coitlteri, 242 contorta, 246 cubénsis, 245° densiflora, 246 echindta, 43, 252 excélsa, 81, 262 fléxilis, 245 glabra, 247 halepénsis, 44, 242 inops, 246 insignis, 248 Jéffreyi, 242 Lambertiana, 44, 241, 252 Laricio, 44, 242, 244 longifolia, 90, 163 247 macrocar pa, 242 maritima, 244 Massoniana, 246 mitis, 252 montana, 248 monticola, 254 44, 241, 342 Pinus Murraydna, 246 —— Mighus, 248 muricata, 250 —— palustris, 44, 79, 81, 82, 107, 108, 246-7, 321 | —— Picéa, 275 - Pinaster, 44, 80, 82, 89, 103, 104, 244 Pinea, 89, 252 ponder dsa, 243 pungens, 245 pumilio, 248 radiata, 248 resinosa, 43, 57, 79, 81, 243 rigida, 78, 251 rubra. 243 Sabiniana, 250 serotina, 251 Smithiana, 277 Strobus, 44, 57, 78. 79, 81, 82, 89, 94. 108, 241, 253-4, | 321 sylvéstris, 22, 43-44, | 57, 78-9, 80, 81, | 82, 90, 97, 98, 108, | 117, 167, 240, 241, 248-50, 261 | Teda, 43, 81, 107. | 246 Thunbergri, 246 uncindta, 248 —— virginiana, 246 Piptadenia cébil, 165 —— communis, 188 —— peregrina, 302 —— rigida, 127, 261 Piratinéra guianénsis, 20 Piscidia Erythrina, 168 Pistacia Terebinthus, 84. 288 Pitch-pine, 35 Pith, 8, 10-11, Pithecolobium, 77 Pith-flecks, 33, 37 —— rays, 9-10, 20, 25, 33 Pits, 13-15 Pittosporum bicolor, 282 -I ie 2) 24-25 —— phillyreotdes, 299 —— tenuifolium, 212 —— undulatum, 161 Plagianthus betulinus, 199 | Plane, 24, 29, 39, 51, 52, | 84, 255-6, 281, | 317 —— Eastern or Oriental, 255 —— Western or dental, 255 Planera Richardi, 302 Occi- | | Poon, 32, INDEX 240 Platanus occidentalis, 51, 87, 188, 255, 317 —— orientalis, 39, 255 —— racemosa, 255 Platyléphus __ trifoliatus, 125-6 Platymiscium platystach- yum, 262-3 Flectrénia ventosa, 271 Plerome, 6 Plum, 29, 50, 256 Black, 256 Burdekin, 256 Grey, 220 Hog, 256 Sebestan, 256 Sour, 257 Sweet, 256 Wild, 128 Podocarpus asplenifolius, 79, 244 coridcea, 299 | —— dacrydioides, 254 eldta, 86, 101, 158 elongata, 81, 299-300 jerruginea, 86, 243 latifolia, 80, 81, 800 pruinosus, 299-300 Purdiedna, 299 Thunbergit, 80, 299, 300 Totara, 79, 80, 81, 86 Pohutakawa. 79, 192 Folyosma Cunninghamii, 173 Poison-berry, 299 Polyporus sulphureus, 61 —— vaporarius, 62 Pomacee, 319 Pomadeérris apétala, 168 Pomegranate, Native, 256 —— Small Native, 235 Pomeranzen, 235 Pommier, 127 Poma d’Adzo, 197 Ponga, 311 Pongamia glabra, 139, 311 Ponna, 212 79, 80, 257, 313 279 —— Bastard, Poonga, 139 Poplar, 18, 29, 33, 35, 36, 55-6, 61, 70, 83, 89, 109, 110, 257-9, 290-1 —— American Yellow, 36-7, 290-1 | —— Aspen, 89 | ——— Balsam, 110, 258 | | Plaqueminier de Virginie, | Poplar, Balm of Gilead, 258 —— Black, 24, 258 ———— Italian, 258 —— Blue, 36-7 —— Carolina, 258 Grey, 258 Large-toothed, 259 Lombardy, 89 —— Necklace, 258 —— Swiss, 258 —— Virginian, 290-1 —— White, 36-7, 89, 259. 290-1 —— Yellow, 290-1 Fopulus, 257-9 —— alba, 259 —— balsamifera, 258 —— canéscens, 89, 258 —— dilatata, 259 —— ewphratica, 259 —— fastigidta, 89 53, 259, —— grandidentata, 135. 259 —— monilifera, 89, 258 —— nigra, 258 —— trémula, 89, 134-5 —— tremulotdes, 135 Porasham, 271 Porcupine-wood, 3, 259 Pores, 39, 309 Poris, 292-3 Porte-noix Torréya 197 Portia-tree 259, 292-3 Powellizing, 74 | Powhiwhi, 199 | Prickwood, 167 Pride of India, 137 Princewood, 165 Procambium, 8-9 Prosépis alba, 126 —— juliflora, 216 —— nigra, 126 —— spicwgera, sili Proteacee, 310 Protoplasm, 6 Protoxylem, 16 Prumnopitys spicata, 243 Prinus, 316 avium, 89 161 Cérasus, 51, 161 doméstica, 50, 256 emarginata, 162 laurocerasus, 201 Mahaleb, 50, 89, 161 Padus, 50, 161 serotina, 87, 161 spinosa, 51. \44 Prussian forests, 98 44, 194, | Pseudocedréla excélsa, 209 Pseudolarix 200 Pseudotstiiga Douglasii, 43, 78, 79, 109, 321 Psychotria eckloniana, 202 Pterocarpus, 44, 87 angolénsis, 137, 263 dalbergio ides, 85,236, 311 Draco, 217-8 erindceus, 103, 263 indicus, 83, 100), 236, 311 macrocarpus, 311 Marstipium, 85, 287, 311 pallidus, 78, 100 santalinotdes, 137 santalinus, 78, 93, 100, 268 Pterocelastrus rostratus, 239 Pterdxylon utile, 104, 274 Puhutukawa, 78 Pulia, 283 Punnaga, 267 Puriri, 79, 80, 259 Purple-heart, 85 —— of Guiana, 259-60 —— of Trinidad, 260 Pyengadu, 79, 81, 83, 100, 123 Pym-mah, 194 Pynkado, 44, 79, 80, 100, 272 Pyroligneous acid, 92 Pyrus, 29, 33. 134, 319 —— Aria, 53 Aucuparia, 54, 264 betulefolia, 88, 288 communis, 53, 88, 238, 319 Malus, 53, 127, 319 rivularis, 128 tormindlis, 53, 272 Kempferi, = 4d 86, Qualea certlea, 177 Quandong, Brisbane, 152-3 Quar, 260 Quarter-sawing, 66 Quassia, 260 Quebrachia Loréntzii, 2€0 Quebracho, 93, 260 —— blanco, 260 —— Colorado, 260 Queensland timbers, 101 Queenw ood, 86, 261 Quéreus, 49, 222-31 —— acitia, 124, 231 —— Wsculus, 77, 99 INDEX Quércus alba, 49, 78, 81.89, 109, 229-30, 314 annulata, 231 aquatica. 229 Lallota, 103 bicolor, 49, 230 Cérris,,77, 99, 225-6 chrysolépis, 228 coccifera, 225 coccinea, 229 densiflora, 229 dilatata, 81, 230-1 Durandii, 230 jaleata, 229 Jenestrata, 81, 231 Garryana, 230 gilva, 231 glauca, 230-1 Griffithi, 81, 231 grosserdta, 231 ites, 495 Tie 225-6. 231 incana, 231, 310 lamellosa, 44, 231, 310 lanceefolia, 231 lappacea, 231 lobata, 230 macrocarpa, 227 Mibéckii, 226 Michatxwi, 227 Muhlenbérgii, 227 myrsincefolia, 231 pachyphylla, 81, 231 obtusiloba, 49, 228 palustris, 49, 228 Phéllos, 230 103, 81, —— Prinus; 227 —— pyrendica, 77, 99 —— Robur, 49, 55-6, 77, CO, We C5 abee 9995 222 rubra, 49, 85, 228-9 semecarpifolia, 81, 220 serrata, 231 spicata, 231 Suber, 24, 49, 77, 88, 103, 225 tinctoria, 49, 230 vibrayeana, 231 virens, 49, 77, 226, 228 Quibaba 208 —— da Queta, 208 Quina-quina, 260 Quince, 32 Quirapaiba, 146, 170 80, Radami, 234 | Railroad-ties, 106 da Musangue, | 343 Rakt-chandan, 268 Rakta chandana, 268 Ranai, 261 Ranjana, 268 Raspberry-jam, 102, 219 Rassak, 80, 100, 261 Rata, 77, 261 —— Northern, 261 —— Southern, 261 Ratka-chandan, 268 Ravudana, 257 Redheart, 198 Redwood, 42, 57, 81, 85. 106, 166, 192 239, 261 —— (Californian, 261-2; 320 —— Coromandel, 209, 261 Resin-ducts or passages, 19-20 Resonance of woods, 37-8 Rewa-rewa, 68, 262 Rhamnus catharticus, 51, 150-1, 167, 316 —— Frdangula, 51, 91, 151, 167, 316 —— Purshiana, 316 Rhizomorphs, 60 Rhizophora mucronata, 212 Rhodamnia argéntea, 221 —— trinérvia, 292 Rhododendron, 33 Rhopala montana, 140 Rhus Cotinus, 50, 51, 176, 316 —— levigata, 282 —— licida, 282 —— rhodanthéma, 300 —— Thunbérgii, 173 —— typhina, 51, 280-1 Rift-sawing, 66 Rimu, 86, 262 Rind-gall, 58 Ring-porous woods, 313 Rings, Annual, 2, 3, 28, 39 —— False, 28 Ring-shake, 55-6 Robinia panacoco, 237 —— Pseudacacia, 15, 29, 33, 36, 46, 83, 123, 205, 313 Roger Gough, 145 Rohuna, 209 Rolleston, Sir J. F. L., quoted, 95-6 Ron-ron, 302 Rood Els, 86 Rose, Balkan, 288 —— femelle, 270 —— Guelder, 288 344 Rosemale, 270 Rosewood, 44, 84, 85. 86, 88, 104, 145, 176, 219, 263-4, 267 African, 103, 263 Australian, 158, 263 Bastard, 263, 292 Bombay, 145 Burmese, 236 Brazilian, 263 Canary, 264 Dominica, 165 Gambia, 263 Honduras, 264 Jamaica, 264 Moulmein, 264 Nicaragua, 264 Rosetta, 145 Rowan, 25, 29, 88, 110, 264, 319 Royéna licida, 144 —— nitida, 145 Ruby wood, 265 Rudraksha chetta, 155 Russian forests, 97 Rymdandra excelsa, 188,262 92 “> Sabicu, 57, 77, 79, 86, 105, 210, 265 Sadebaum, Virginischer, 159 Saddle-tree, 290-1 Safed Simal, 272 Saffron-wood, 86, 265 Sagun, 285 Sahlweide, 266 St. John’s bread, Saj, 44, 100, 265 Sal, 51, 80, 81, 265-6 Sala, 265 Salee, 219 Saliewood, 86, 266 Salix, 297-8 —— dlba, 89, 298, 319- 154 85, LOO, 320 —— Capréa, 266, 320 —— fragilis, 298, 319- 20 —— nigra, 298 —— purpurea, 298 —— vitellina, 298-9 Sallow, 266, 320 —— in Australia, 266 Sally, 178, 266 —— Black, 144 —— White, 266 Salting timber, 71 Samandar-phal, 234 Samara robusta, 39 Sambucus, 51 —— nigra, 171 | Satiné, 270 INDEX Sandaku, 266 Sandal, 266 —— Surkh, 268 | Sandalwood, 37. 87, 100, | 168, 266 Australian, 267 Bastard, 168, 267 East African, 267 Fiji, 267 Fragrant, 267 Indian, 212 Native, 267 New Caledonia, 267 Red, 93, 268 Sandwich Islands, 267 Scentless, 267 Scrub, 267-8 —— Yellow, 266 Sandan, 268 Sanders, Red, 93, 100 —— wood, Red, 268 —— Yellow, 268, 271 Sandéricum indicum, 212 | Sdntalum album, 87, 266 —— austro-caled 6nicum, 267 —— cygnorum, 102 —— freycinetianum, 267 | —— lanceolatum, 267 | | | | —— obtusifolium, 267 —— paniculatum, 267 —— Yasi, 267 Santa Maria, 86, 268-9 | Sao, 288 | Sapang, 269 Sapodilla, 86,151,269 Sapotacee, 39, 312-3 Sapota gonocarpa, 79, 240 | —— Mulléri, 151 —— Siderdxylon, 151 Sappan, 93 Sappan-wood, 269 Sapucaia-nut, 195 Sapwood, 17, 113 Saqui-saqui, 269 Sarcocéphalus — corddatus, | 154 | Sargent, Professor, 108 | Saro, 233 Sassafras, 46, 140, 153, 269-70 Sassafras, 269 —— Australian, 269-70 —— Brazil, 270 —— Burmese, 153 —— Cayenne, 270 Sassafras officinale, 269 Assam, 153, —— rouge, 290 | ——— “North | Schizoméria ovdta, Satiné rubanné, 270 Satin Walnut, 182-3, 318 Satinwood, 83, 85, 87. 271 —— in Australia, 271 American, ail | —— West Indian, 271 | Saul, 265 Savin, 159 Saxony, Forests of, 98 Sawing, 66 Scandinavian timber- supply, 97 Schaapdrolletje, 271 Schawari, 274-5 Schima Wallichii, 80, 163 Schinéopsis Loréntzii, 260 138, 163, 164 Schleichera trijuga, 198 Schlich, Dr., 90, 96-7 Sciadopitys _ verticilldta, 253 Scolopia Ecklonii, 239 —— Léyheri, 239 Scolytus destrictor, 64 Scots Fir, 4, 22 Seasoning, 67-75 | Sebestana officinalis, 256 Secondary tissues, 11 Securipa, 78, 272 Selangan, 272 | Sequoia, 42, 106, 166 —— gigantea, 140 —— sempervirens, 320 261, | Serayah, 272 | Service, 53, 272 —— tree, 272 Sha, 197 Shad-blow, 272 Shad-bush, 272 Shajr-ul-jin, 267 Sharples, 8. P., 114, 120 | She-beech, 282 Shelf-fungi, 61 Shembal, 90, 164 She-oak, 32, 33, 86, 102, 232-3 ——=—=" Qoastazad ——— _ Desert, Zor —— Erect, 232 —— River, 232 SS Siouiloy CRY —— Stunted, 233 | She-pine, 101 Sheraton, 85 Shingles, 82 | Shipbuilding woods, 76-9 Shiragashi, 124, 231 Shittim-wood, 151, 272 | Shoe-pegs, 96 Shoondul, 81, 272 Shorea Mangachapoi, 78, 100, 211 obtusa, 289 reticulata, 78, 100 robusta, 51, 77, 78, 80, 100, 265-6 —— siaménsis, 173 —— Talira, 282 Tumbuggdia, 289 Sideréxylon australé, 128 —— borbénicum, 312-3 —— inérmé, 191 Sieve-tubes, 13 Silk-bark, 87, 273 Silk-cotton-tree, 272 Silver Fir, 4, 20, 89, 99 —— Nikko, 99-100 Silver grain, 26 Silver-top, 179 Silver-tree, 273 Simarouba, 273 Simaruba, 123 —— amara, 123, 273 —— officinalis, 273 Siphonodon australé, 192 Sipiri, 177 Siris, 39, 85 —— Pink, 273 Sirissa, 273 Sirsa, 273 Siruaballi, Brown, 156 Sissoo, 80, 40, 84, 85, 273 Sit sal, 145 Sleepers, 80, 106 Sloanea jamaicénsis, 192 Sloe, 144 Sloétia siderdxylon, 283 Snakewood, 202, 274 Sneezewood, 77, 86,104, 274 Soft tissue, 309 Soft-woods, 4, 309, 320-1 Somida, 209 Sdphora japonica, 301 Sorbus, 319 —— domeéstica, 272 Sosna, 241 Sophora tetraptéra, 198 Souari, 274-5 Soymida febrifiga, 209 Spearwood, 219, 275 Specific gravity of wood, 34-5, 303 Spindle-tree, 53, 275 Spondias mangiféra, 256 —— pleidgyna, 256 Spring wood, 16 Spruce, 4, 18-19, 35, 42, 60, 67, 70, 81, 82, 88, 89, Si Oey SOS UO, kee 275-9, 304 100, INDEX Spruce, American, 276 —— American Black, 8], 276 = Baltic Sle s —— Black, 83, 109, 276 —— Blue, 276 —— Californian 278 ——— Canadian, 276 —— Colorado, 276 —— Common, 275, 320-1 —— Double, 276 —— Douglas, 35, 36, 43. 109, 321 —— Engelmann’s, 276 Hondo, 278 Indian, 277 Coast, —— Hemlock, 35, 41, 109 —— Himalayan, 276, 277 Japanese, 276 Menzies’s, 276, 278 Muskeag, 276 New Brunswick, 276 Northern, 275 Norway, 89, 320-1 Omorikan, 275 Oriental, 275 Polar, 275 Red, 276, 278 Rocky Mountain, 276, 278 St. John’s, 276 Servian, 275, 278 Siberian, 276, Single, 278 Sitka, 276, 278 Tideland, 278 Tiger’s-tail, 276 White, 83, 117, 276, 278, 320-1 Yesso, 278-9 Yezo, 276, 278-9 Spurious Olive, 191 Stacking timber, 75 Stadmannia siderdxylon, 192 Standard, St. Petersburg, 304 Staphylea pinnata, 53 Star-shake, 56-7 Stave-wood, 279 —— JdbGke Ze Stele, 6-7 Stem, Functions of 4, 22-3 —— Structure of, 8-10 Stendcarpus, 140 —— salignus, 86, 233 —— sinudtus, 175-6, 291 Stephégyné parvifolia, 195 277, 345 Sterctilia cymbiférmis, 78, 100, 168 —— fetida, 279 —— ltrida, 282 Stere, 304 Stereospérmum chelo- noides, 236 Stinkwood, 37, 77, 86, 104, 279 —— Camdeboo, 279 —— Hard-black, 279 —— Red, 126 Soft Grey, 279 Stone, Mr. Herbert, 310, 315-6, 319, 323 Stone-wood, 146-7, 273 Storage, 75 Stotulari, 194 Strawberry-tree, 201 Strength timbers, 80, 115 Stringybark, 78, 82, 101, 133, 144, 279-280 Almond-leaved, 239 Broad-leaved, 280 Gum-top, 179, 181 Red, 210 White, 81, 239, 280 —— Yellow, 280 Strichnos colubrina, 274 —— nux-vomica, 274 Stryphnodéndron gquian- énsé, 188 Submerged structures, 80 Sugarberry, 183-4 Sugar-tree, 168 Sugi, 280 Sumach, Stag’s-horn, 51, 280-1 —— Venetian, 281 —— Virginian, 280-1 Summer wood, 16 Sundri, 79, 281 Suriya, 292 Swartzia tomentosa, 237 Swedish forests, 97 Sweetwood, Timber, 281 Swieténia Mahdgoni, 50, 78, 117, 206-7 Swiss forests, 99 —— Pine, 175, 277 Sycamore, 36, 51, 52, 70, 84, 88, 255, 281-2, 318 —— Bastard, 282 —— White, 201, 282 —— Light, 201 Sykomore, 137 Symplocos martinicénsis, 146 189, 5) 0 a 210, 346 Syncarpia Hillii, 292 —— laurifolia, 78, 101, 292 —— leptopétala, 220, 292 Synoum glandulosum, 145, 168, 263, 292 Syringa vulgaris, 51 Syzygium Jambolana, 193 Taaibosch, 282 Tabebtia flavéscens, 199 —— nodosa, 237 —— pentaphylla, 149 Tacamahac, 258 Tallicoma, 165 Tallow-wood, 78, 82, 282 Talura, 282 Tamarack. 283 —— Western, 283 Tamatr-i-hindi, 283 Tamarind, 87, 283 Tamarindus indica, 87,283 Tamarind Plum, 198 Tamboti, 192 Tampanis, 283 Tampinnis, 100, 283 Tanderoo, 190 Tandi, 220 Tanekaha, 79, 81, 283 Tangent-sawing, 66 Tan-mu, 266 Tanning woods, 93 Tapang, 284 Tar, 92 Taraire, 284 Tarco, 284 Tarriétia 82, 273 Tasmanian timbers, 101-2 Tatajuba, 274-5 Tatamaka, 79, 86, 257 Tavola, 126 Tawa, 284 Tawhai, 284 —— raunui, 284 —— yauriki, 142 Taxédium, 42 —— distichum, 165-6 ~ Taxus baccata, 42, 301,320 —— brevifolia, 42, 301 —— cuspidata, 301-2 Tcheergun, 144 43, 78, 109, argyrodéndron, Tea, 284 Teak, 4, 30, 35, 50, 57, 67-8; | 10-15 moO, 84, 100, 117, 285- Tae04, ol African, 57, 103, 287 Bastard, 85, 287 Johore, 287 New Zealand, 259 INDEX Teasshur, 147 Tea-tree, 178, 285 —— Black, 285 Broad-leaved, 146-7, 285 Mountain, 285 Paper-barked, 285 Prickly-leaved, 285 River, 146-7 Soft-leaved, 285 Swamp, 152, 285 White, 212, 285 Teazle, 88, 288 Tecoma Guayacan, 177 —— leucdxylon, 146, 170 —— pentaphylla, 88, 149 —— speciosa, 237 Tectona grandis, 50, 57, VE 285-Tee ole Tee, 282 Telegraph-poles, 81, 106, Tendu, 169 T’eng-li-mu, 88, 288 Teng Mang, 153 Tensile strength, 112 Terebinth, 288 —— Syrian, 84 Terédo navilis, 63 Terminalia acuminata, 78, WT Arjuna, 128-9 bialata, 202 belérica, 44, 81 Buceras, 235 Catappa, 126 Chébula, 81, 184 Tanibotica, 201 —— tomentosa, 44, 265 Termites, 63-4 Terms used, 303 Tetraclinis articuldata, 83, 103, 126, 203, 289 Tetranthera calicadris, 211, Tewart, 57, 78, 102, 288 Texo, 301 Thalai, 172 Théa assamica, 284 Theit-to, 212 Thespésia popilnea, 86, 292-3 Theya, 289 Thingan, 78, 100, 288, 312 Thitka, 288-9 Thitkado, 157-8 Thit-si, 293 Thitya, 289 Thorn, 289 Thouinia weinmanni} olia, 284 Thujopsis dolabrata, 185 Thumbagum, 289 101, Thurston, Professor, 120 Thuya, 289 : Thuya articulata, 289 —— gigantea, 40, 42, 67, 82, 156, 160 —— occidentilis, 40, 42, 82, 160 —— plicita, 82 Thyine wood, 83, 289 iil, 337/ Tilia americana, 85, 137, 318-9 —— argéntea, 204 —— corddta, 204 —— heterophylla, 137 —— platyphyllos, 204 Timber, 76, 81, 106, 303 —— Appreciation of, 95-6, 322 Converted, 303 European, 96-7 exports and ports, 96-7 Seasoning of, 113 Tipa blanco, 289 —— Colorado, 289 —— White, 289 Tipuana speciosa, 289 Tipula, 33 Tirzah, 165 Tissues, 6 Titoki, 234 Tochi, 289 Toddalia lanceolata, 104, 191, 293 Toga, 200 Tohi, 278 Toi, 144 Tolmgah, 154 Tong-schi, 242 Tonka-bean, 105, 289-290 Tonquin-bean, 290 Toolookar, 128 Toon, 37, 85, 90, 100, 157-8 Toona, 157-8 Torreya nuciféra, 197 Tortrix viriddna, 55 Totara, 79, 80, 81, 290 Touloucouna, 165 Towhai, 195 Tow-war, 140 Trachez, 16, 26-28 Tracheids, 16, 27-28 Tramétes radicipérda, 56, 61 Trichilia, 322 —— Pricuridna, 207-9 Trincomalee-wood, 290 Tristania conférta, 101, 148, 149 —— laurina, 138, 148 im- Tristania nervif lia, 183 —— suavéolens, 83, 101, 183 Trochocarpa laurina, 136, 138, 161 Trumpet-tree, 290 Tsuga, 41, 290 —— Araragi, 290 —— canadénsis, 109, 185 —— Mertensiana, 41,109, 185 —— Siebdldi, 290 Tubbil-pulla, 148 Tu chung mu, 236 Tuggan-tuggan, 233 Tulip-tree, 36-7, 89, 6, 206, 290-1, 292 Tulip-wood, 37, 78, 165, 291 Tulpenbaum, 291 Tupelo, 89, 292 —— Gum, 292 Turnery woods, 87 Turnip-wood, 158, 292 Turpentine, 101, 106, 178, 202 —— Brush, 220, 242 —— tree, 78-9, 101, 282, 292 Turraic, 140 Tyal-dyal, 132 41, 83, 175- 101, 263, Ullagal Mabbie, 235 Ulmus, 48, 236 alata, 48, 173 —— americana, 48, 171, 314 —— campéstris, 48, 78, 117 —— crassifolia, 48 mas (ISTO NTI fulva, 48, 172 glabra, 88 integrifolia, 172 montana, 48, 172 racemosa, 48, 171 Umbellularia Californica, 201 Umbomoana, 86, 265 Umbrella-tree, 292-3 Umeaza, 144-5 Umceya, 80, 300 Umdakane, 239 Umdogan, 239 Umguma, 191 Umguna, 86, 135, 234 Umegwenyuizinja, 86, 132 Umkoba, 300 Umnoiso, 135 Umnonono, 238 INDEX Umounari, 279 Umtati, 86, 274 Umtensema, 261 Umzumbit, 87, 104, 293 United States forests, 106 Unkaza, 86, 266 Unoyic, 146-7 Unwin, Professor, 113-14, 117, 119 Urajiro-gashi, 231 Uroobie, 293 Urticacee, 311 Vaivai, 293 Vanatica, 77 Varnish, Black, 293 —— Burmese, 293 Vatéria acuminata, 254 —— indica, 254 Vatica Rassak, 80, 261 Vem-pu, 137 Veéne, 263 Venatico, 210 Veneers, 87 Vesi, 272 Vesivesi, 139 Vessels, 11, 26-28, 39 Vibirnum Opulus, 88, 288 Victoria, Timbers of, 101-2 Vidi, 256 Villarésia M 6orei, 213 Vinhacito, 210 Vine, 48, 293 Violet-wood, 87, 104, 105, 219, 293 Violin-wood, 38, 277 Virgilia capénsis, 197 Vitex altissima, 78, 100, 216-7 divaricata, 146 geniculatz, 78, 100, Divi lignum-viice, 203 littoralis, 79, 80, 259 umbrosa, 147 Vitis, 48 vinifera, 293 Vlier, 293 100, Wa, 137 Wacapou, 294 Wadadura, 217 Wahoo, 173 Waibaima, 294 Wai-hwa, 301 Walking-sticks, 87-8 Wallaba, 294 —— Ituri, 294 Wallang-unda, 294 Wallundun-deyren, 161 Walnuss, 294 347 Walnut, 25, 29, 36, 51, 63, 84, 85, 87, 88, 97, 294-6 African, 322-3 American, 85, 295-6, 316 Ancona, 294 Austrian, 295 Auvergne, 294 Belgaum, 296 Black, 51, 78, 295-6 Cape, 279 Circassian, 294 Common, 51, 294-5 East Indian, 296 English, 294 European, 294 French, 295 Grey, 296 Italian, 84, 294-5 Japanese, 296 Manchurian, 296 Queensland, 296 Satin, 182-3, 318 substitutes, 322-3 Turkish, 295 White, 51, 316 Wandoo, 102, 296 Wane, 177 Wangara, 133 Wapa-gras, 294 Ward, Professor H. M., 38, 222 Washiba, 270 Water-bush, 168 Water-tree, 240 —— wood, 106, 296 Wat-tah, 297 Wattle, 296-7 ——— Black 296-7 —— Broad-leaved, 297 —— Feathery, 296-7 —— Golden, 297 —— Green, 297 —— Hickory, 296-7 —— Prickly, 297 —— Silver, 79, 144, 296-7 Weale, Mr. J. A., 306, 309 Weinmannia Benthamiti, 202 —— racemosa, 195 —— rubifolia, 164, 216 Wellenmispel, 205 Wellingtonia, 140 Wene (in Jolof), 263 West Indian timbers, 105-6 Whistle-wood, 215 Whitebeam, 53 Whitethorn, 88, 184 Whitetop, 144 Whitewood, 36-7, 53, 161, 258-9, 290-1, 297 348 Whitewood, American, 83, 85, 291 —— Canary, 83, 85, 89, 290-1, 318 —— Mowbulan, 201 Widdringtonia juniper- oides, 83, 104, 158 —— White, 83, 158-9 Wig-tree, 51 Wilga, 299 Willow, 29, 33, 35, 61, 83, 84, 89, 90, 91, 144, 297-9, 319- 320 Bedford, 298 Black, 298 Crack, 298, 319-320 Goat, 320 —— Redwood, 298 —— White, 24, 298, 319- 320 —— Yellow, 298-9 Wineberry, 173 Withy, 298 Wood as fuel, 91-2 Brasiletto, 269 Brazil, 269 Cayenne Rose, 270 Colour of, 36-37 —— Defects of, 55-64 —— Distillation of, 91 Durability of, 66-7 Function of, 2 Hardness of, 35-36 Honeysuckle, 255 a NACE leopard, 64 Microscopic Exami- nation of, 305-6 ————— §tructures of, 309-321 —— oil tree, 183 —— Our supplies of, 94- TAL —— parenchyma, 28 —— paving, 82 pepper, 270 —— Plants producing, | 2-3 INDEX Wood, Prices of, 110-11, 322 —— Rate ofconsumption, 1, 94 —— Selection of, 65-6, 112 spirit, 92 Structure of, 9, 309- 321 Testing, 112, 121 Uses of, 1, 5, 76-93 vinegar, 91-92 Waste of, 94 —— Weight of, 34-5 Woods, Classification of, 38-54 —— Hard, 4 —— of commerce, 302 —— Odours of, 37 —— Recognition of, 34- 37 —— Resonance of, 37-8 —— Soft, 2 Woody fibres, 28 Woolal, 130 Woolly Butt, 101, 178, 180, 209, 299 Worms, 64 Wound-parasites, 60-1 Wrightia tinctoria, 168 Wyagerie, 176 Wych-hazel, 172 123- Ximénia americana, 268 Xylem, 9-12, 15-20 Xylia dolabriférmis, 44, 79, 81, 83, 100, 123-4 Xylocarpus Grandtum, 154 Xylomélum pyriformé, 238-9 Xylosote process, 73 faba, 127 Yacal, 78, 100 Yacca, 299 Yangoura, 279, 280 Yaralla, 173 Yariyari, 199 Yarrah, 181 Yate, 102, 299 Yaya, 199 Yellow-jacket, 181 Yellow-wood, 53, 80, 81, 93, 299-300 —— Bastard, 299-300 —— Dark; 300 Deep, 300 —— Light, 300 Natal, 300 Outeniqua, 300 Prickly, 134 Real, 300 Thorny, 300 Upright, 300 White, 300 Yendike, 300 Yen-ju, 301 Yepi, 173 Yew, 3, 37, 42, 63, 85, 87, 88, 170, 301-2, 320 Californian, 301 —— Japanese, 301-2 —— New Zealand, 290 Pacific, 301 Western, 301 Yezo-matsu, 279 Yiel-yiel, 175-6 Yoke, 302 Ypil, 173 Yw, 301 149-150, Zaith, 234 Zanthoxylum brachyacan- thum, 271 —— Clava- Hérculis, 134 —— flava, 271 —— floridum, 271 Zapateri, 260 Zebra-wood, 105, 302 Zelkova, 302 Zelkowa acuminata, 197 —— crenata, 302 Zenzera, 64 Zizyphus Chlordxylon, 160 Zwartbast, 144-5 Zybast, 87, 273 100, BILLING AND SONS, LTD,, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD (’ Mr. Edward Arnold’s List of Technical & Scientific Publications Extract from the LIVERPOOL POST of Dec. 4, 1907 :— “During recent years Mr. Edward Arnold has placed in the hands of engineers and others interested in applied science a large number of volumes which, independently altogether of their intrinsic merits as scientific works, are very fine examples of the printers’ and engravers’ art, and from their appearance alone would be an ornament to any scien- ‘ tific student's library. Fortunately for the purchaser, the publisher has shown a wise discrimination in the technical books he has added to his list, with the result that the contents of the volumes are almost without exception as worthy of perusal and study as their appearance is attractive.” Power Gas Producers. Their Design and Application. By PHILIP W. ROBSON, Of the National Gas Engine Co., Ltd. ; sometime Vice-Principal of the Municipal School of Technology, Manchester. Demy $vo., cloth, 1os. 6d. net. The recent enormous increase in the use of gas power is largely due to the improvements in gas producers. This book, which is written by a well-known expert, goes thoroughly into the theory, design, and application of all kinds of plants, with chapters on working and general management. Electrical Traction. BY ERNES?T WILSON, WHIT: ScH.,° M.I.E.E., Professor of Electrical Engineering in the Siemens Laboratory, King’s College, London, ANDEGIWANGIS: IE DATE ESB TAN. B.Sc: Two volumes, sold separately. Demy 8vo., cloth. Vol. I., with about 300 Illustrations and Index. I5s. net. Vol. II., with about 170 Illustrations and Index. 15s. net. ‘‘We are most decidedly of the opinion that both of these volumes will prove of great value to engineers, and that the last volume, in view of the present great interest in the question of single phase traction, is of the utmost importance, for in it for the first time is published a great amount of data with reference to which, hitherto, the manufacturing companies concerned have observed great secrecy."’—7he T7mes (Engineering Supplement ), A Text-Book of Electrical Engineering. By Dr. ADOLF THOMALEN. Translated by G. W. O. HOWE, M.Sc., WHIT. SCH., A.M.I.E.E., Lecturer in Electrical Engineering at the Central Technical College, South Kensington. With 454 Illustrations. Royal 8vo., cloth, 15s. net. This translation of the ‘ Kurze Lehrbuch der Electrotechnik ” is intended to fill the gap which appears to exist between the elementary text-books and the specialized works on various branches of electrical engineering. LONDON: EDWARD ARNOLD, 41 & 43 MADDOX STREET, W. No Mr. Edward Arnold's List of Alternating Currents. A Text-Book for Students of Engineering. BY*C"Gr LANB, MEAS Bsc. Clare College, Cambridge ; Associate Member fag the Tactifution of Electrical Engineers ; Associate of the City and Guilds of London Institute. viii + 325 pages. With upwards of 230 Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, Ios. 6d. net. The scope of this book is intended to be such as to cover approximately the range of reading in alternating current machinery and apparatus considered by the author as desirable for a student of general engi- neering in his last year—as, for example, a candidate for the Mechanical Sciences Tripos at Cambridge. Electric and Magnetic Circuits. By ELLIS H..CRAPPER, Male EE; Head of the Electrical Engineering Department in the University Collezes Sheffield. vilit+380 pages. Demy 8vo., cloth, Ios. 6d. net. This, the introductory volume of a treatise on Electrical Engineering, deals with the fundamental principles of Electricity and Magnetism, and explains fully all the essential relationships of Electric and Magnetic Circuits met with in continuous current working. It con- tains a very large number of worked examples, and several hundreds of numerical examples taken from everyday practice. Applied Electricity. A Text-Book of Electrical Engineering for ‘‘ Second Year” Students. BY J.) PALEY YORIGE: Head of the Physics and Electrical Engineering Department at the London County Council School of Engineering and Navigation, Poplar. xli+ 420 pages. Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. This volume is a text-book of Electrical Engineering for those who have already become acquainted with the fundamental phenomena and laws of Magnetism and Electricity. Hydraulics. By) F.C. LEA BSc, AcMiINST Ga, Senior Whitworth Scholar, A.R.C.S.; iodine in Applied Mechanics Fadl Engineering Design, City and ‘Guilds of London Central Technical College, London. With about 300 Illustrations. Demy 8vo., 18s. net. This book is intended to supply the want felt by students and teachers alike for a text-book of Hydraulics to practically cover the syllabuses of London and other Universities, and of the Institution of Civil Engineers. Hydraulics. By RAYMOND BUSQUET, Professeur 4 |’Ecole Industrielle de Lyon. AUTHORIZED ENGLISH EDITION. Translated by A. H. PEAKE, M.A., Demonstrator in Mechanism and Applied Mechanics in the University of Cambridge. vili+312 pages. With 49 Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. net. This work is a practical text-book of Applied Hydraulics, in which com- plete technical theories and all useful calculations for the erection of hydraulic plant are presented. Technical and Scientific Publications a The Balancing of Engines. BMW OAL BY. MA B.oC.eMAINST:C.E.. M.1.M.E., Professor of Engineering, City and Guilds of London Central Technical College. SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED. xii+ 283 pages. With upwards of 180 IIlustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, Ios. 6d. net. CONTENTS. CHAP, | CHAP. I. The Addition and Subtraction of | V. Secondary Balancing. Vector Quantities. | VI. Estimation of the Primary and II. The Balancing of Revolving Secondary Unbalanced Forces Masses. and Couples. III. The Balancing of Reciprocating VII. The Vibration of the Supports. Masses.—Long Connecting-rods. VIII. The Motionof the Connecting-rod, IV. The Balancing of Locomotives. | APPENDIX. EXERCISES. INDEX, Valves and Valve Gear Mechanisms. By W. E. DALBY, M.A., B.Sc., M.INST.C.E., M.I.M.E., Professor of Engineering, City and Guilds of London Central Technical College. xviii+ 366 pages. With upwards of 200 Illustrations. Royal 8vo., cloth, 21s. net. Valve gears are considered inthis book from two points of view—namely, the analysis of what a given gear can do, and the design of a gear to effect a stated distribution of steam. ‘The gears analyzed are for the most part those belonging to existing and well-known types of engines, and include, amongst others, a link motion of the Great Eastern Railway, the straight link motion of the London and North- Western Railway, the Walschaert gear of the Northern of France Railway, the Joy gear of the Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway, the Sulzer gear, the Meyer gear, etc. The needs of students and draughtsmen have been kept in view throughout. ‘“ No such systematic and complete treatment of the subject has yet been obtainable in book form, and we doubt if it could have been much better done, or by a more competent authority. The language is exact and clear, the illustrations are admirably drawn and reproduced.’ — The Times. The Strength and Elasticity of Structural Members. By R. J. WOODS, M.E., M.INST.C.E., Fellow and Assistant Professor of Engineering, Royal Indian Engineering College, Cooper’s Hill. SECOND EDITION, REVISED. xii+310 pages. With 292 Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, Ios. 6d. net. ‘To students for the final examination of the R.I.B.A. we can strongly recommend such a practical and thorough text-book.” —Avitish Architect. **This is a practical book, and, although written mainly for engineering students, may be commended as one likely to prove equally useful to those engaged in active practice.” —Mechanical Engineer. Calculus for Engineers. By JOHN PERRY, M.E., D.Sc., F.R.S., Professor of Mechanics and Mathematics in the Royal College of Science, London ; Vice-President of the Physical Society; Vice-President of the Institution of Electrical Engineers. EIGHTH IMPRESSION. vili+382 pages. With 106 IHustrations. Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. aS Mr. Edward Arnold's List of Mathematical Drawing. Including the Graphic Solution of Equations. By G. M. MINCHIN, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Applied Mathematics at the Royal Indian Engineering College, Cooper’s Hill ; Anp JOHN BORTHWICK DALE, M.A., Assistant Professor of Mathematics at King’s College, London. Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. net. Graphic methods in Mathematics, which have attracted so much attention within the last few years, may be said to have attained a greatly increased importance by the decision of the University of London to require a knowledge of Mathematical Drawing from all candidates © for the B:Sc. Degree. The present work is largely an attempt to systematize somewhat vague methods of solving the non-algebraic equations which so often contain the solutions of physical problems. Five-Figure Tables of Mathematical Functions. Comprising Tables of Logarithms, Powers of Numbers, Trigonometric, Elliptic, and other Transcendental Functions. By JOHN BORTHWICK DALE, M.A., Assistant Professor of Mathematics at King’s College, London vi+92 pages. Demy 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. net. This collection of Tables has been selected for use in the examinations of the University of London. “This is a most valuable contribution to the literature of Mathematical refer- ence... . To anyone engaged in almost any form of higher physical research this compilation will be an enormous boon in the way of saving time and labour and collecting data. ... The five-figure tables of roots and powers are, perhaps, the most useful features of the work.’’—J/ining Journal. Logarithmic and Trigonometric Tables (To Five Places of Decimals). By JOHN BORTHWICK DALE, M.A., Assistant Professor of Mathematics at King’s College, London. Demy 68vo., cloth, 2s. net. Traverse Tables. With an Introductory Chapter on Co-ordinate Surveying. By HENRY LOUIS, M.A., AND G. W. CAUNT, M.A., Professor of Mining and Lecturer on Surveying, Lecturer in Mathematics, Armstrong College, Newcastle-on-Tyne. xxvilit+92 pages, Demy 8vo., flexible cloth, rounded corners, 4s. 6d. net. ‘«'The admirable, compact, and inexpensive tables compiled by Professor Henry Louis and Mr. G. W. Caunt. ‘They are just what is required by the mining student and by the practical mine surveyor. . . . Their publication at a low price renders this convenient and rapid method of working out traverse surveys accessible to a class of workers from whom it has hitherto been debarred.”’—Mining Journal, 5 Technical and Scientific Publications Organic Chemistry for Advanced Students. By JULIUS B. COHEN, Pu.D., B.Sc., Professor of Organic Chemistry in the University of Leeds, and Associate of Owens College, Manchester. Demy 8vo., cloth, 2Is. net. The book is written for students who have already completed an elementary course of Organic Chemistry, and is intended largely to take the place of the advanced text-book. For it has long been the opinion of the author that, when the principles of classification and synthesis and the properties of fundamental groups have been acquired, the object of the teacher should be, not to multiply facts of a similar kind, but rather to present to the student a broad » and general outline of the more important branches of the subject. This method of treatment, whilst it avoids the dictionary arrange- ment which the text-book requires, leaves the writer the free disposal of his materials, so that he can bring together related substances, irrespective of their nature, and deal thoroughly with important theoretical questions which are often inadequately treated in the text-book. The Chemical Synthesis of Vital Products and the Inter-relations between Organic Compounds. Byer HAE IMELDOLA, F:R:S:, V.P!C.S., F.LC., etc, Professor of Chemistry in the City and Guilds of London Technical College, Finsbury. Vol. I., xvi+ 338 pages. Super Royal 8vo., cloth, 21s. net. The great achievements of modern Organic Chemistry in the domain of the synthesis or artificial production of compounds which are known to be formed as the result of the vital activities of plants and animals have not of late years been systematically recorded. The object of the present book is to set forth a statement, as complete as possible, of the existing state of knowledge in this most important branch of science. The Chemistry of the Diazo-Compounds. By JOHN CANNELL CAIN, D.Sc. (Manchester and Tiibingen), Editor of the Publications of the Chemical Society. Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d. net. Lectures on Theoretical and Physical Chemistry. by Dr. J. H. VAN ’T HOFF, Professor of Chemistry at the University of Berlin. dranslated) by RhinAs LEHRELDTD:.Sc; Professor of Physics at the Transvaal Technical Institute, Johannesburg. In three volumes, demy 8vo., cloth, 28s. net, or separately as follows: PART I. CHEMICAL DYNAMICS. 254 pages. 12s. net. PART II]. CHEMICAL STATICS. 156 pages. 8s. 6d. net. PART III. RELATIONS BETWEEN PROPERTIES AND COMPOSITION. 143 pages, 7s. 6d. net. 6 Mr. Edward Arnold's List of Experimental Researches with the Electric Furnace. By HENRI MOISSAN, Membre de l'Institut ; Professor of Chemistry at the Sorbonne. AUTHORIZED ENGLISH EDITION. Translated by A. T. de MOUILPIED, M.Sc., Ph.D., Assistant Lecturer in Chemistry in the University of Liverpool. xil+ 307 pages, with Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. net. “There is hardly a page of it which is not crowded with interest, and hardly a section which does not teem with suggestion ; and if the coming of this English edition of the book has been so long delayed, we may still be thankful that it has comeat last, and come in a form which it is a pleasure to handle and a delight to read,” —Zlectrical Review. Electrolytic Preparations. Exercises for use in the Laboratory by Chemists and Electro-Chemists. BY DR. KART SEE BS: Professor of Organic and Physical Chemistry at the University of Giessen. Translated by R. S. HUTTON, M.Sc., Demonstrator and Lecturer on Electro-Chemistry at the University of Manchester. xll+100 pages. Demy 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. net. The book contains a complete course of examples on the application of electrolysis to the preparation of both inorganic and organic sub- stances. It will be found useful as filling a distinct gap in the text- book literature suitable for use in chemical laboratories, and should enable the chemist to make use of the many valuable and elegant methods of preparation which have been worked out during recent years, the advantages and ease of application of which he cannot appreciate without such a guide. Introduction to Metallurgical Chemistry for Technical Students. By J: H. STANSBIE, B.Sc. (LOND) GhieGs Associate of Mason University College, and Lecturer in the Birmingham University Technical . School. SECOND EDITION. Xll+252 pages. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. An Experimental Course of Chemistry for Agri- cultural Students. By T. S. Dymonp, F.I.C., Lately Principal Lecturer in the Agricultural Department, County Technical Laboratories, Chelmsford. New Impression. 192 pages, with 50 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. A History of Chemistry. By Dr. HUGO BAUER, Royal Technical Institute, Stuttgart. Translated by R. V. STANFORD, B.Se. (LOND.), Priestley Research Scholar in the University of Birmingham. Crown $8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. net. Technical and Scientific Publications il The Becquerel Rays and the Properties of Radium. BY THE HON] ik. eek RU LF oR.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED. vill+ 222 pages, with Diagrams. Demy 8vo., cloth, 8s. 6d. net. “Tf only a few more books of this type were written, there might be some hope of a general appreciation of the methods, aims, and results of science, which would go far to promote its study. . . . A book for which no praise can be excessive.” Atheneum. Astronomical Discovery. By HERBERT HALL TURNER, D.Sc., F.R.S., Savilian Professor of Astronomy in the University of Oxford. xli+225 pages, with Plates and Diagrams. Demy 8vo., cloth, tos. 6d. net. An Introduction to the Theory of Optics. By ARTHUR SCHUSTER, Ph.D., Sc.D., F.R.S., Recently Professor of Physics at the University of Manchester. xvi+ 340 pages, with Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, 15s. net. ““We know of no book written with a set purpose better adapted to serve the purpose for which it was written, nor any that the earnest student of optics will find more interesting and profitable. The work itself, without the confession of the preface, shows that Professor Schuster is a teacher, and every page bears evidence that he is a master of his subject ... We heartily recommend the book to our readers.’’-— Ophthalmic Review. Wood. A Manual of the Natural History and Industrial Applications of the Timbers of Commerce. BGG Sa BOW EGiRS Hi less.. FG...) A. ool, Professor of Botany and Lecturer on Forestry in the City of London College, and formerly in the Royal Agricultural College. NEW EDITION. Revised and Enlarged and profusely illustrated. Demy 8vo., 12s. 6d. net. ‘Tt is just the book that has long been wanted by land agents, foresters, and wood- men, and it should find a place in all technical school libraries.’’— Fed. Manual of Alcoholic Fermentation and the Allied Industries. BYICHAREES G. MASUELEW'S, IR LG. F.C:S;,.Ere: xvi+295 pages, with 8 Plates, and 4o Illustrations. Crown 8vo., cloth, 7s. 6d. net. ““This is a book worthy of its author, and well worth perusing by every student. . . . The student, both old and young, as well as the practical brewer, will find this book gives him some very useful information,’’—Brewers' Guardian, 8 Mr. Edward Arnold's Technical & wae Books The Evolution Theory. By Dye. ee ere: MANN, Professor of Zoology in the University of Freiburg in Breisgau. paste ted with the Author’s co-operation, by J. ARTHUR THOMSON, Regius Professor of Natural History in the University of Aberdeen; and MARGARET THOMSON, Two vols., xvi+416 and vili+ 396 pages, with over 130 Illustrations. Royal 8vo., cloth, 32s. net. ““The subject has never been so fully and comprehensively expounded before ; and it is not necessary to subscribe to all the author’s tenets in order to recognise the value and the absorbing interest of his exposition, with its prodigious wealth of illustration, its vast store of zoological knowledge, its ingenious interpretations and far-reaching theories. English readers have reason to be grateful to Professor and Mrs. Thomson for their admirable translation.’—7he 77mes. The Chances of Death and Other Studies in Evolution. By Kart Prarson, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Applied Mathematics in University College, London, and formerly Fellow of King’s College, Cambridge. 2 vols., xii + 388 and 460 pages, with numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo., cloth, 25s. net. The Life of the Salmon. With reference more especially to the Fish in Scotland. By W. L. CaLpERWwoop, F.R.S.E., Inspector of Salmon Fisheries for Scotland. Illustrated. Demy 8vo., 7s. 6d. net. ‘We have no hesitation whatever in advising all persons interested in the salmon, whether as fishermen, naturalists, or legislators, to add this book to their libraries.”’ —Nature. Animal Behaviour. By Professor C. Ltoyp Morean, LL.D., F.R.S., Principal of University College, Bristol. vili+ 344 pages, with 26 Illustrations. Large crown $vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. This important contribution to the fascinating subject of animal psycho- logy covers the whole ground from the behaviour of cells up to that of the most highly developed animals. BY THE SAME AUTHOR. Habit and Instinct. viii+ 352 pages, with Photo- gravure Frontispiece. Demy 8vo., cloth, 16s. Professor ALFRED RUSSEL WALLACE :—‘“‘ An admirable introduction to the study of a most important and fascinating branch of biology, now for the first time based upon a substantial foundation of carefully observed facts and logical induction from them.”’ BY THE SAME AUTHOR. The Springs of Conduct. Cheaper Edition. viii+ 317 pages. Large crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. This volume deals with the Source and Limits of Knowledge, the Study of Nature, the Evolution of Scientific Knowledge, Body, and Mind, Choice, Feeling, and Conduct. BY THE SAME AUTHOR, Psychology for Teachers. New Edition, entirely rewritten. xii+308 pages. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. An Introduction to Child Study. By Dr: Wises DRUMMOND. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s. net. The Child’s Mind: Its Growth and Training. By W. E. Urwick, University of Leeds. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. net. LONDON: EDWARD ARNOLD, 41 & 43 MADDOX STREET, W. 5 Ae) ute ee i i sees 1 o © : oF i! j “wo : ‘i | pale wi y 7 : y : ’ ia a Ae ; ry hie nu ' Clo Ge ; f Ty trae ir may te itis) pec a ui UU we Chg oy We thd on ie ¢ ie il eo y i Tani ry er a ; alt? ‘ 8 an Pe Ae pe AE Dn ES” Aa ey mn a 1 . ih f a ; i it traci tv i A it j / i eal h mil ; f a a: = ¢ é ‘ at q ih tet 4 j ; ¢ mt i ‘ { © 4 { fi [ > i 4 , i " wm Si, Bin ". pec 15 1959 rACULTY OF FORESTRY ypUNIVERSITY OF FORONTO SD Boulger, George Simonds 434 Wood 2d ed., rev. and B68 enl. 1908 Forestry PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY HANDBOUND AT THE so S UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO PRESS 1 ozo 60 80 tt 60 6€ 4 Wall SOd SHS AVE JONVY G M3IASNMOG Lv 1LN